I have PTSD, three female roommates, I am Technically a quadruple amputee and ironically this is the lowest I've ever been and being the Joker's henchmen would be more profitable than being here-oh shit there's an actual clown fuck NO I'M NOT HANK-PUT THAT SIGN DOWN! Project Nexus SI Isekai.
-
An addendum to Rule 3 regarding fan-translated works of things such as Web Novels has been made. Please see here for details.
-
We've issued a clarification on our policy on AI-generated work.
-
Our mod selection process has completed. Please welcome our new moderators.
-
Due to issues with external spam filters, QQ is currently unable to send any mail to Microsoft E-mail addresses. This includes any account at live.com, hotmail.com or msn.com. Signing up to the forum with one of these addresses will result in your verification E-mail never arriving. For best results, please use a different E-mail provider for your QQ address.
-
The rules regarding NSFW links have been updated. See here for details.
Remnants of Madness
- Thread starter Jackson D. Holic
- Start date
- Created
- Status
- Incomplete
- Watchers
- 59
- Recent readers
- 0
- Threadmarks
- 15
-
Statistics (15 threadmarks, 52k words)
User Total Jackson D. Holic 15 Threadmarks Reader mode
RoM Prologue
Jackson D. Holic
Making the rounds.
- Joined
- Dec 5, 2019
- Messages
- 41
- Likes received
- 277
AN:
Amvmaster: Literally no point putting this here but hey if you wanna know I decided to have another go and rewrite an old fic of mine and well TBH I think I like how this one came out better than the old one.
Please note this is based on the Project Nexus Arena Mode not the actual Campaign itself.
Here is a word from my friend/beta reader.
Jericho: yes, I'm here of my own free will, no there's no gun to my head?! oh, hi I'm Jericho the editor for this shitshow
Amvmaster: You ain't editing shit!
Jericho: Not directly!
Amvmaster: I am… I'm not touching this now, enjoy reading!
Prologue
I don't even remember how it all happened.
All I knew is that I was playing a game, I got to the last real mission and then… My screen just went black and so did my vision.
Next thing I knew I was on a bus and I quickly noted that I was in my game, how could I tell?
Well how else would you explain the Masked mohawk scientist 2Bdamned sitting across from you explaining shit in the back of a bus?
I looked out the bus's window and my eyes widened as the scenery from the near desolate city covered in a various only colour filled neon signs to the near black skyline but I could clearly see the near reminiscent of red.
Oh no, this can't be, no no no, shit shit shit, I felt myself hyperventilate in shock, the only thing that pulled me back was 2B's voice telling me to breathe.
I couldn't understand a single thing he said. But quickly as I felt myself lose myself I placed my hands over my eyes and took four seconds to breathe in, holding it for another second I let out a small sigh, my mind was a mess, but I began to grasp what was going on.
…
…
…
Next thing I know I'm beating some homeless people to death with a flashlight then it all became a blur from there.
It was a bloodbath after the other, I twisted someone's neck one second god that fucking pop sound isn't going to leave me for a while and then I was shoving whatever was left of my broken weapon into another person's trachea something about having someone's blood shooting into your face is rather… disturbing.
And then I died.
…
…
…
It was good that it was quick, but fuck me it was jarring to suddenly wake up in the middle of a tube of this watery green goop, I found it was weird it tasted like apple crumble. But then I started to get more… acquainted with the idea of going through a mission, being stabbed and bleeding out only to suddenly wake up back in the tube.
It was a weird thing to get used to, first pain and then nothing and then apple crumble tube water.
But with it came a sense of irritation, like my life had now turned from a fear filled mess to a never ending death filled circus having me as the ringleader that conducted a rather visceral experience of death.
Soon my apple crumple tube water episodes became less as time progressed and I found myself getting better and better at becoming more finely tuned to become a walking talking death machine.
My adventure through the desolate world of Nevada had me visit multiple sceneries from an oil platform in the middle of a lava lake to a haunted house.
With these new places came their own assortment of differing enemies.
There were Zombie's, crazy Abominations, the occasional crazed agents/lunatics and fucking Ghosts!… How? I don't know I just gave up when I wound up on a TV show dedicated to killing their contestant's and showing off the many plethora of deranged executions that came along with it, all in the name of Entertainment.
It was… a roller coaster of ups and most painful, very painful downs that had me wondering if this was really worth it.
But then I was finally given my own room and with it the uncertain answer that I was not so sure I was truly looking for.
It was a big ole room, more like a giant penthouse you would see in Apartment buildings, but unlike the usual ones you would or what I have seen before where everything was luxurious, this place was bare minimum functional and practical, quite like the rest of the building and its contents.
On a side room that held the bathroom I quickly moved over wishing to get myself the much needed shower I had been dying for seeing as I had finished a mission on a train and I was rather sticky to say the least, but before I really jumped into my shower I paused and took a look at the mirror I had inside.
It was very rare that I found myself looking at my reflection, every other time I was either displeased with the new weight I had gained or the newest sweat pimple that had appeared on my shin, but unlike all the other times where I was more content with myself this seemed to be the one time I didn't like what I saw.
It had probably been the third time I looked at myself in the mirror while I was in this world and what I saw shook me, it was like I had been replaced entirely my expression had been the same as I always had a resting bitch face but looking at it more closely it was like my own soul had been sucked right out of me, I was unclear as how to describe it physically but I could just… see it… feel it.
That night I sat on my bed felt my entire world crumble and wondered when this would all end, but quickly remembered that this wasn't going to end.
Like this I was reminded of where I was and if this was anything like the game then I would be finding myself going through time loop after time loop, a never ending cycle to keep this point in time from killing itself, or so I think I could remember, the amount of times I had died and woken up had turned my focus from this world being a videogame and I was too concerned with just trying to get through the missions I had just been given.
"And this is my first loop too." I muttered, staring at my hands, fingers covered in scar tissue from the amount of wounds I had gotten in my early days.
"Fuck it, if this is going to be life I may as well make it worth something." I remembered saying to myself before getting up and walking away.
heading straight to the medical wing I quickly met Skinner and discussed with him the benefits of possible cybernetic enhancements, this seemed to quickly catch the GO3LM's attention and intrigue and before I knew it I was quickly put under anaesthesia for surgery.
My "Employees" appeared to be rather worried after my surgery, that was rather touching if I didn't quickly made my way to the Sleepwalker where I spent round after round testing my newest enhancements, having your spine replaced was something I wasn't fond of but after picking up and throwing a heavily armoured GO3LM into the ground so hard that it's internals turned into red soup put a lot of strain into one's back.
Never going to doubt Skinner again, but I wasn't done seeing as I knew another person that could very well kit me out with additional augments.
Something I believed would greatly benefit me in the end he sold me two augments that increased my bone density making me both twice as durable as before and stronger, something I wasn't going to say no to.
Nanobots that increased my regeneration up an additional 200%, something I was quite fond of as I didn't know how my prosthesis were going to affect me long term, if I even last that long.
But he also threw in a bonus in the form of a familiar large two handed great sword that I fondly knew to be the Binary sword, the same sword Jesus uses or Dr Christoff if i wanted to be technical.
Holding it in my hands I was mildly shocked to feel how light it was in my hands, then again my strength had gone up four fold or so.
With this I now had prepared myself to fight the Mandatus or what everyone called the Machine.
I had to fight through several waves of killer robots and listen to this guy who seemingly spoke in riddles, something I would have found nostalgic if I wasn't so damn annoyed with wanting to get this over with.
I had used a third of my ammo from my Rifle and I had quickly forced myself to rely on my Binary Sword to take these things down.
And then when I finally met the Machine I expected it to be the fight of my life, something that made my enhancements, my augments, my broken psyche worth it.
Instead… I was quickly met with disappointment as it went down like a Nokia in a blender and I was the Nokia.
Now I was standing in the middle of Nowhere, where I had to make a choice.
A choice to either go into the Light and imprint myself into another body or stay and allow MADNESS to sweep the entirety of Nevada.
A fucked up Hero's journey if I do say so myself.
Sitting down next to the desert road, I found myself contemplating everything, and just trying to find reason in this whole ordeal I had.
"Would 2B mind if I just sat here for a while?" I wondered out loud as I looked up at the sky and just stared at the clouds that rolled by, unlike before where the sky was straight red this time the sky was its pleasant blue where the day and night cycle wasn't so screwy since the sun hadn't been killed yet.
Pulling my bandana down from my face I let out a sigh before breathing in the rather pleasant air.
Why do I care about what happens to Nevada? This isn't my home, my home is back… home?
"Great looks like my memories fucked, probably caused by Skinner or Crackpot, wouldn't be surprised honestly if was both of them really." I exclaimed with a shake of the head.
Ok, let's see if I can at least remember something else about my old world like anime, immediately the thoughts of a teenager swinging a large red themed scythe popped into my head and it quickly put a smile on my face.
"RWBY, shit it has been a while since I remembered that series… too bad I had to end up in Nevada before someone did the right thing and made Volume 10 or rebooted it… I think it was Dillion Goo who said he was looking into getting the IP after Warner Bros decided to drop it after Rooster Teeth fell into bankruptcy or something." I talked to myself as I remembered the whole debacle.
"Damn I used to Write a lot of Self inserts dedicated to that series, that and a lot of other places… oof I can hear the reviews complaining about meta awareness, hahahaha." I felt nostalgic about the thought but quickly as it came up I was immediately reminded of another thing I missed. "Oooooooooh fuck I miss writing and consuming random amounts of media… and One Piece, shit I'm never going to see the end of the series either." Shaking my head I felt a weight had slowly been lifted off my shoulders… wait hold on.
Blinking in confusion I noticed how my weight wasn't being lifted.
I was being lifted, turning my head upwards and my eyes widened in shock as I saw something of a portal open up above me.
I felt my mind go blank as it tried to find logic in the explanation of a portal suddenly opening up above me but quickly as I tried to find logic I was quickly met with images of the in coming loops I was going to be facing and figured this must be the universe telling me its time move on already.
Steeling my resolve I took a deep breath and nodded in understanding as I found resolve in myself.
"Guess this is it, let's get this over with then." I said as I quickly kicked my legs down and immediately kicked myself into the portal as I figured this was the universe telling me that it was time for me to finally move on.
"Alright let's get this goooin-oh shit!" Suddenly the portal I went through turned into a tunnel of different coloured lights that forced my aviator covered eyes to close and before I knew it I felt myself being spat out.
When I hit the ground my body tumbled until I finally stopped when I hit something.
"Argh-ok didn't see this coming." I exclaimed tiredly as I blinked my eyes open and saw my glasses had fallen off.
Lifting my head I quickly looked around until I saw the familiar black frame red lensed glasses sitting a foot away, reaching over and taking them I slowly put them over my eyes and sat up.
Looking around I felt immediate confusion swell up as I was now in the middle of a forest.
"I… don't think this was supposed to happen."
Prologue end
Profile:
Name: Jackson
Origin: Noob
Outfit: Black and Red Trucker cap, Black Aviators with red tinted lenses, black Bandana wrapped around the lower face, black and red lined coat, black cargo pants held up but an ammo belt, Black armoured gloves, black Bulletproof vest, Backpack, black and red lined combat boots.
Weapons: Binary sword, Glock 17(Suppressor), HK416 (ACOG sight, Explosive magazine, Suppressor), Throwing Knives, Flash Grenades, Hand Grenades, Shurikens.
Augments: Legs and arms are replaced with cybernetic Prosthetics that Provide both strength and speed, Spine was replaced entirely in order to handle the load from the Prosthetics, Increased Bone density, Nanobot infusion that Increases natural regeneration by 200%(Aura will increase the percentage to ???%).
Aura colour: ???
Semblance: ???
Amvmaster: Literally no point putting this here but hey if you wanna know I decided to have another go and rewrite an old fic of mine and well TBH I think I like how this one came out better than the old one.
Please note this is based on the Project Nexus Arena Mode not the actual Campaign itself.
Here is a word from my friend/beta reader.
Jericho: yes, I'm here of my own free will, no there's no gun to my head?! oh, hi I'm Jericho the editor for this shitshow
Amvmaster: You ain't editing shit!
Jericho: Not directly!
Amvmaster: I am… I'm not touching this now, enjoy reading!
Prologue
I don't even remember how it all happened.
All I knew is that I was playing a game, I got to the last real mission and then… My screen just went black and so did my vision.
Next thing I knew I was on a bus and I quickly noted that I was in my game, how could I tell?
Well how else would you explain the Masked mohawk scientist 2Bdamned sitting across from you explaining shit in the back of a bus?
I looked out the bus's window and my eyes widened as the scenery from the near desolate city covered in a various only colour filled neon signs to the near black skyline but I could clearly see the near reminiscent of red.
Oh no, this can't be, no no no, shit shit shit, I felt myself hyperventilate in shock, the only thing that pulled me back was 2B's voice telling me to breathe.
I couldn't understand a single thing he said. But quickly as I felt myself lose myself I placed my hands over my eyes and took four seconds to breathe in, holding it for another second I let out a small sigh, my mind was a mess, but I began to grasp what was going on.
…
…
…
Next thing I know I'm beating some homeless people to death with a flashlight then it all became a blur from there.
It was a bloodbath after the other, I twisted someone's neck one second god that fucking pop sound isn't going to leave me for a while and then I was shoving whatever was left of my broken weapon into another person's trachea something about having someone's blood shooting into your face is rather… disturbing.
And then I died.
…
…
…
It was good that it was quick, but fuck me it was jarring to suddenly wake up in the middle of a tube of this watery green goop, I found it was weird it tasted like apple crumble. But then I started to get more… acquainted with the idea of going through a mission, being stabbed and bleeding out only to suddenly wake up back in the tube.
It was a weird thing to get used to, first pain and then nothing and then apple crumble tube water.
But with it came a sense of irritation, like my life had now turned from a fear filled mess to a never ending death filled circus having me as the ringleader that conducted a rather visceral experience of death.
Soon my apple crumple tube water episodes became less as time progressed and I found myself getting better and better at becoming more finely tuned to become a walking talking death machine.
My adventure through the desolate world of Nevada had me visit multiple sceneries from an oil platform in the middle of a lava lake to a haunted house.
With these new places came their own assortment of differing enemies.
There were Zombie's, crazy Abominations, the occasional crazed agents/lunatics and fucking Ghosts!… How? I don't know I just gave up when I wound up on a TV show dedicated to killing their contestant's and showing off the many plethora of deranged executions that came along with it, all in the name of Entertainment.
It was… a roller coaster of ups and most painful, very painful downs that had me wondering if this was really worth it.
But then I was finally given my own room and with it the uncertain answer that I was not so sure I was truly looking for.
It was a big ole room, more like a giant penthouse you would see in Apartment buildings, but unlike the usual ones you would or what I have seen before where everything was luxurious, this place was bare minimum functional and practical, quite like the rest of the building and its contents.
On a side room that held the bathroom I quickly moved over wishing to get myself the much needed shower I had been dying for seeing as I had finished a mission on a train and I was rather sticky to say the least, but before I really jumped into my shower I paused and took a look at the mirror I had inside.
It was very rare that I found myself looking at my reflection, every other time I was either displeased with the new weight I had gained or the newest sweat pimple that had appeared on my shin, but unlike all the other times where I was more content with myself this seemed to be the one time I didn't like what I saw.
It had probably been the third time I looked at myself in the mirror while I was in this world and what I saw shook me, it was like I had been replaced entirely my expression had been the same as I always had a resting bitch face but looking at it more closely it was like my own soul had been sucked right out of me, I was unclear as how to describe it physically but I could just… see it… feel it.
That night I sat on my bed felt my entire world crumble and wondered when this would all end, but quickly remembered that this wasn't going to end.
Like this I was reminded of where I was and if this was anything like the game then I would be finding myself going through time loop after time loop, a never ending cycle to keep this point in time from killing itself, or so I think I could remember, the amount of times I had died and woken up had turned my focus from this world being a videogame and I was too concerned with just trying to get through the missions I had just been given.
"And this is my first loop too." I muttered, staring at my hands, fingers covered in scar tissue from the amount of wounds I had gotten in my early days.
"Fuck it, if this is going to be life I may as well make it worth something." I remembered saying to myself before getting up and walking away.
heading straight to the medical wing I quickly met Skinner and discussed with him the benefits of possible cybernetic enhancements, this seemed to quickly catch the GO3LM's attention and intrigue and before I knew it I was quickly put under anaesthesia for surgery.
My "Employees" appeared to be rather worried after my surgery, that was rather touching if I didn't quickly made my way to the Sleepwalker where I spent round after round testing my newest enhancements, having your spine replaced was something I wasn't fond of but after picking up and throwing a heavily armoured GO3LM into the ground so hard that it's internals turned into red soup put a lot of strain into one's back.
Never going to doubt Skinner again, but I wasn't done seeing as I knew another person that could very well kit me out with additional augments.
Something I believed would greatly benefit me in the end he sold me two augments that increased my bone density making me both twice as durable as before and stronger, something I wasn't going to say no to.
Nanobots that increased my regeneration up an additional 200%, something I was quite fond of as I didn't know how my prosthesis were going to affect me long term, if I even last that long.
But he also threw in a bonus in the form of a familiar large two handed great sword that I fondly knew to be the Binary sword, the same sword Jesus uses or Dr Christoff if i wanted to be technical.
Holding it in my hands I was mildly shocked to feel how light it was in my hands, then again my strength had gone up four fold or so.
With this I now had prepared myself to fight the Mandatus or what everyone called the Machine.
I had to fight through several waves of killer robots and listen to this guy who seemingly spoke in riddles, something I would have found nostalgic if I wasn't so damn annoyed with wanting to get this over with.
I had used a third of my ammo from my Rifle and I had quickly forced myself to rely on my Binary Sword to take these things down.
And then when I finally met the Machine I expected it to be the fight of my life, something that made my enhancements, my augments, my broken psyche worth it.
Instead… I was quickly met with disappointment as it went down like a Nokia in a blender and I was the Nokia.
Now I was standing in the middle of Nowhere, where I had to make a choice.
A choice to either go into the Light and imprint myself into another body or stay and allow MADNESS to sweep the entirety of Nevada.
A fucked up Hero's journey if I do say so myself.
Sitting down next to the desert road, I found myself contemplating everything, and just trying to find reason in this whole ordeal I had.
"Would 2B mind if I just sat here for a while?" I wondered out loud as I looked up at the sky and just stared at the clouds that rolled by, unlike before where the sky was straight red this time the sky was its pleasant blue where the day and night cycle wasn't so screwy since the sun hadn't been killed yet.
Pulling my bandana down from my face I let out a sigh before breathing in the rather pleasant air.
Why do I care about what happens to Nevada? This isn't my home, my home is back… home?
"Great looks like my memories fucked, probably caused by Skinner or Crackpot, wouldn't be surprised honestly if was both of them really." I exclaimed with a shake of the head.
Ok, let's see if I can at least remember something else about my old world like anime, immediately the thoughts of a teenager swinging a large red themed scythe popped into my head and it quickly put a smile on my face.
"RWBY, shit it has been a while since I remembered that series… too bad I had to end up in Nevada before someone did the right thing and made Volume 10 or rebooted it… I think it was Dillion Goo who said he was looking into getting the IP after Warner Bros decided to drop it after Rooster Teeth fell into bankruptcy or something." I talked to myself as I remembered the whole debacle.
"Damn I used to Write a lot of Self inserts dedicated to that series, that and a lot of other places… oof I can hear the reviews complaining about meta awareness, hahahaha." I felt nostalgic about the thought but quickly as it came up I was immediately reminded of another thing I missed. "Oooooooooh fuck I miss writing and consuming random amounts of media… and One Piece, shit I'm never going to see the end of the series either." Shaking my head I felt a weight had slowly been lifted off my shoulders… wait hold on.
Blinking in confusion I noticed how my weight wasn't being lifted.
I was being lifted, turning my head upwards and my eyes widened in shock as I saw something of a portal open up above me.
I felt my mind go blank as it tried to find logic in the explanation of a portal suddenly opening up above me but quickly as I tried to find logic I was quickly met with images of the in coming loops I was going to be facing and figured this must be the universe telling me its time move on already.
Steeling my resolve I took a deep breath and nodded in understanding as I found resolve in myself.
"Guess this is it, let's get this over with then." I said as I quickly kicked my legs down and immediately kicked myself into the portal as I figured this was the universe telling me that it was time for me to finally move on.
"Alright let's get this goooin-oh shit!" Suddenly the portal I went through turned into a tunnel of different coloured lights that forced my aviator covered eyes to close and before I knew it I felt myself being spat out.
When I hit the ground my body tumbled until I finally stopped when I hit something.
"Argh-ok didn't see this coming." I exclaimed tiredly as I blinked my eyes open and saw my glasses had fallen off.
Lifting my head I quickly looked around until I saw the familiar black frame red lensed glasses sitting a foot away, reaching over and taking them I slowly put them over my eyes and sat up.
Looking around I felt immediate confusion swell up as I was now in the middle of a forest.
"I… don't think this was supposed to happen."
Prologue end
Profile:
Name: Jackson
Origin: Noob
Outfit: Black and Red Trucker cap, Black Aviators with red tinted lenses, black Bandana wrapped around the lower face, black and red lined coat, black cargo pants held up but an ammo belt, Black armoured gloves, black Bulletproof vest, Backpack, black and red lined combat boots.
Weapons: Binary sword, Glock 17(Suppressor), HK416 (ACOG sight, Explosive magazine, Suppressor), Throwing Knives, Flash Grenades, Hand Grenades, Shurikens.
Augments: Legs and arms are replaced with cybernetic Prosthetics that Provide both strength and speed, Spine was replaced entirely in order to handle the load from the Prosthetics, Increased Bone density, Nanobot infusion that Increases natural regeneration by 200%(Aura will increase the percentage to ???%).
Aura colour: ???
Semblance: ???
Last edited:
RoM ch 1
Jackson D. Holic
Making the rounds.
- Joined
- Dec 5, 2019
- Messages
- 41
- Likes received
- 277
Amvmaster: Alright, the first chapter is up and I am sorry that this is short. I had to write this one quickly because I have work and that's going to have me pushing this on the back burner until I get my days off, but I promise i will get the second chapter out when I get the chance.
Jericho a word for our readers?
Jericho: In my opinion first chapters should be the shortest
Chapter 1 Initiation, what Initiation?
"Ok aren't I supposed to be in the middle of waking up in 2B's lab?" I asked myself quietly, standing up I quickly double checked my rifle to see if it was still loaded. "Then again I'm exactly complaining either."
Flicking my rifle's safety on my eyes, I looked around the place… trees. "I can't say I don't miss this."
Can't say I'm familiar with this forestry though, then again I'm not exactly the king of anything forest related.
"Gonna need to start somewhere though, not like I packed much or water on me to last me this final trip," I muttered looking down at my bag that were mainly filled with grenades, shurikens, a canteen filled with at least liter and a half of water and whatever granola bar I had haphazardly threw in just incase I got munchy on either the helicopter or bus ride. "I'm going to give myself at the very least a day, maybe not even that if I really think of it."
Ammo wasn't much of a problem either, hell for all I know I'm in the middle of some kind of fantasy world or some shit so ammo is probably going to be scarce.
Throwing my bag back over my shoulders and then tossing my rifle over my shoulders where the magnets in my bag activated causing the rifle to stick in place while I grabbed my Binary sword that sat against a tree.
"Looks like you're going to get even more show time here darling." I said twirling the sword around my hand until I stopped it so the blade quickly rested on my shoulder.
Walking in a random direction I quietly grew used to the calm sounds of the forest, from the gentle breeze that rustled the trees' leaves to the light chirping of birds and the-
"Lets see, high fantasy, post apocalypse, possible sci-fi, what other Isekai tropes can I think up that would explain ending up in a forest?" I suddenly spoke up with my gloved hand lightly tapping my chin.
Maybe this is a chance to finally stop this violent cycle?
"Fuck it I need sleep." Turning my head up to the canopy I pushed myself against the ground, my prosthetic legs cracking the medium soft dirt as I jumped up, the force behind my jump nearly made me overshoot through the treeline if not for my free hand to quickly grab onto a rather large thick branch.
My fingertips easily breaking the bark as I quickly pulled myself to stand on the branch, using the brand as I stepping stone I quietly started testing various large branches, checking to see if they could be used as my new makeshift mattress, my body was fine but my mind was tired as the entire situation had me ready to just sleep.
finding a good large branch I quickly stabbed my sword into the tree's large er trunk and used it to quickly hang my things, starting by hanging my rifle by it's sling, my bag and finally my belt and drop holster.
"That should hold." I said placing my aviators in one of my belts pouches and pulled my coat off for me to quickly throw over my chest as a makeshift blanket.
Laying down on my branch bed I slowly pulled my hat over my eyes and immediately felt myself drift off to sleep.
It was seamless, the transition I mean.
From dreamless sleep or I think it was dreamless, straight to waking up as something hit my tree.
THUNK!
My body immediately moved, not in defense but in a startled fashion that caused me to suddenly roll off my branch mattress.
"Shit!" my mouth spewed out as I fell right out of the tree and my body quickly found itself hitting the ground back first.
Immediately I felt pain and then it quickly dulled as I could feel the Nanobots in my body quickly walked their way into negating the damage I had taken from my fall, speaking all after it happened even with me being quickly healed I still let out a mandatory "ow" to show my pain.
My eyes barely opened as I slowly sat up.
"Wha-"
BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!
My eyes immediately opened as I heard shotguns going off in the air, turning my head in the direction of the sounds. I frowned as this answered some of my unasked questions, ranging from gun's existing as well as crossing out some of my fantasy Isekai theories.
Still that doesn't explain what the hell woke me up.
THUD!
Hearing the sound my head quickly spun around and I saw someone had just landed right in front of me, thankfully my blurry vision had quickly cleared up because those shotguns had pulled me out of my sleepy stupor.
AS the person finally stood I took in their appearance, black and red accent lolita dress, red cape, a silver emblem on their dresses waist belt, black stockings and black combat boots, Black short hair with red stylished highlights, their face was young and their skin was a near pure white that could have made most people mistake them for either not getting enough sun or they were possibly Vampiric.
Hopefully not the later, I fucking hate those things.
I somewhat narrowed my eyes in confusion as I thought I recognized this young girl, but my mind had quickly pulled a blank as she quickly turned her head to face me.
Both our eyes met and for the longest while the girl and I just seemed to freeze in place like angel statues(if you know you know!).
Suddenly our stalemate of staring had quickly been interrupted as I heard something drop down.
And then it hit me.
Literally.
Thump.
"Fuck!" I cried out, hands quickly went to my head as I flinched in pain, looking down at what hit me as it now sat on the ground in front of me, my teary eyes stared at my glock.
"Oh are you ok!?" Hearing the girl speak, I didn't exactly see as my vision had been filled with red petals that hastily reformed into the girl that I was just having a staring contest with.
"I'm good, I'm good just… ow." I said, rubbing my head, nanobots had quickly gone to work fixing my newest injury. "I thought I kept it secured in my holster." I mumbled looking down at my glock.
Immediately as I mentioned it though the girl's attention shifted away from me and to my gun as she quickly snatched it off the grassy floor.
"Oh no, little baby I hope you're fine, a fall like that might've caused your internals to shift!" The quickly and seemingly started to expect my sidearm, as she ejected the mag and pulled the slide back slightly, her eyes narrowed before she turned her attention to me. "When's the last time you've done any maintenance on her?"
"Her?" Wait what?
"She's filthy, how are you supposed to go through initiation if your weapon is so dirty?" The girl seemed to continue her rant while checking my sidearm more extensively.
"Wait hold on, initiation?" I quickly asked as it was just the first thing I latched onto.
"Well duh, I can't exactly have you failing, seeing as we are partner's and all." The girl exclaimed before finally holding my glock back to me.
"Partners?" I muttered taking my pistol and just stared at this weird girl.
"Well yeah, don't you remember, the first person you make eye contact with is your partner for the next four years, she must've really hit your head isn't your aura supposed to stop that? Well then again it's not like you can keep your aura up all the time." The girl seemingly just continued with getting to her own conclusions.
Conclusions I chose not to rectify in the current setting as I was seemingly having one hell of a mind fart here.
What the hell is up with this girl? Why was she so excited with my gun? And what the hell does she mean partner's for the next four years?
"Come on, let's go before everyone else takes all the relic's." She said grabbing onto my arm and trying but pretty obviously failing in pulling me onto my feet.
Feeling sad I just pushed myself onto my feet and stopped her pulling entirely.
"Look I don't know what is going on here, but I can't exactly leave here this sudden." I said as the girl's eyebrows creased in mild confusion and she looked half ready to whine about needing to go. "Look, just wait for a minute while I get the rest of my stuff on." I said placing my glock in her hands.
she seemed to blink and moved her mouth to speak but stopped as I grabbed my coat and hat off the ground, putting them on. I looked back up at the tree and once again leaped right into the air, this time making a light grunting sound as I moved. Grabbing the familiar branch I had found myself sleeping on not too long ago I quickly reached over to my hanging equipment and started putting everything on, seeing as I had someone waiting for me I just opted to put my belt on and just grab everything else.
As soon as I had everything I looked over to another side of the forest where I saw what appeared to be smoke in the distance… Whatever this initiation was, I don't think anyone told them about fire safety in the middle of a forest.
Dropping down to the ground my legs buckled as I hit the ground with a crouch, looking back up I saw the girl was still standing in one place as she stared at me in awe.
"Wow look at your weapons!" Nevermind, she was actually looking at my weapons, putting them down though seemed to distract the younger girl long enough for me to quickly move about putting the rest of my gear on.
"I've never seen a gas operating system quite like this, how many rounds does it fire?" The girl asked holding my HK416.
"Either six or around eight hundred round's perminute, never really thought to look into it too much, it does the job though." I said strapping my drop leg holster to my thigh and making sure it was tightened by it's straps.
"That's so cool, and despite how small the ammunition is, anything going that fast would still kill a Grimm with ease." The girl exclaimed with awe while I paused putting my vest on, Grimm? Jesus why does my head hurt all of a sudden?
Feels like I know this term and I know this girl but at the same time I don't, almost like the information I'm trying to reach for is either out of reach or vanished.
Shaking my head I double checked my vest's mag pouches and was glad that my ammo unlike my glock hadn't fallen out.
Once everything was in place I reached over and placed my respective weapons in their designated places, with the exception of my Binary sword seeing as Ruby was currently looking at with a fine tooth eye, scrutinising every chip she could see on the blade.
"How could you let such a fine sword be chipped like this?" The girl asked, her eyes glaring at me as I just rolled my eyes at her obvious impression of a mother catching their kids just as they had their hands in the cookie jar. It would be impressive if it didn't look sad… and kinda adorable.
"Honestly it came like that when I first bought it." I quickly explained, I wasn't lying either and I knew from both visual and physical experience that the Binary sword wasn't going to let a few chips stop it from bisecting whatever dumbass I swung at.
"Also you're rather Judgy for someone who has yet to introduce themselves yet." I said slowly and quickly taking it out of her hand, I wasn't going to accidently cut her for taking it out of her hands, that would be dumb… and I don't exactly aim for killing kids of any sort, that was if they ever existed in Nevada in the first place.
"Uh well… you're right… I'm Ruby, Ruby Rose." She quickly introduced herself while I slid my sword on my back.
"Jackson, just Jackson." I said watching how Ruby nodded and then openly smiled at me.
"Well Jackson… Why is your stuff in a tree?" Ruby suddenly asked as I let out a sigh before grabbing my canteen.
"Cause that's where I was sleeping." I said opening it and taking a small sip, feeling the water rid myself of the dry feeling in my mouth and throat.
"What? you were sleeping in a tree? Wow you must've been uber excited to do the initiation." Ruby excitedly exclaimed, as she had already begun making up new information on the spot, something I should've been quick to rectify but at this point I realized this was probably going to put her in a mildly bad move… fuck it, not like I give enough of a shit to care about her feelings.
"Look Ruby-"
"Not the time Jackson, we need to head north and if my Dad, Uncle and Sister had ever taught me north is this way!" Ruby's head tilted to the sky before her hand quickly pointed in a single direction and started walking in said direction.
…
…
…
"I got a bad feeling about this." Mumbled under my breath putting my canteen away and pulling my aviator's out, putting them on I quietly moved to follow the heavily red theme teen, hands holding onto my rifle as I immediately figured that we weren't exactly alone in this forest.
Chapter 1 end
Jericho a word for our readers?
Jericho: In my opinion first chapters should be the shortest
Chapter 1 Initiation, what Initiation?
"Ok aren't I supposed to be in the middle of waking up in 2B's lab?" I asked myself quietly, standing up I quickly double checked my rifle to see if it was still loaded. "Then again I'm exactly complaining either."
Flicking my rifle's safety on my eyes, I looked around the place… trees. "I can't say I don't miss this."
Can't say I'm familiar with this forestry though, then again I'm not exactly the king of anything forest related.
"Gonna need to start somewhere though, not like I packed much or water on me to last me this final trip," I muttered looking down at my bag that were mainly filled with grenades, shurikens, a canteen filled with at least liter and a half of water and whatever granola bar I had haphazardly threw in just incase I got munchy on either the helicopter or bus ride. "I'm going to give myself at the very least a day, maybe not even that if I really think of it."
Ammo wasn't much of a problem either, hell for all I know I'm in the middle of some kind of fantasy world or some shit so ammo is probably going to be scarce.
Throwing my bag back over my shoulders and then tossing my rifle over my shoulders where the magnets in my bag activated causing the rifle to stick in place while I grabbed my Binary sword that sat against a tree.
"Looks like you're going to get even more show time here darling." I said twirling the sword around my hand until I stopped it so the blade quickly rested on my shoulder.
Walking in a random direction I quietly grew used to the calm sounds of the forest, from the gentle breeze that rustled the trees' leaves to the light chirping of birds and the-
"Lets see, high fantasy, post apocalypse, possible sci-fi, what other Isekai tropes can I think up that would explain ending up in a forest?" I suddenly spoke up with my gloved hand lightly tapping my chin.
Maybe this is a chance to finally stop this violent cycle?
"Fuck it I need sleep." Turning my head up to the canopy I pushed myself against the ground, my prosthetic legs cracking the medium soft dirt as I jumped up, the force behind my jump nearly made me overshoot through the treeline if not for my free hand to quickly grab onto a rather large thick branch.
My fingertips easily breaking the bark as I quickly pulled myself to stand on the branch, using the brand as I stepping stone I quietly started testing various large branches, checking to see if they could be used as my new makeshift mattress, my body was fine but my mind was tired as the entire situation had me ready to just sleep.
finding a good large branch I quickly stabbed my sword into the tree's large er trunk and used it to quickly hang my things, starting by hanging my rifle by it's sling, my bag and finally my belt and drop holster.
"That should hold." I said placing my aviators in one of my belts pouches and pulled my coat off for me to quickly throw over my chest as a makeshift blanket.
Laying down on my branch bed I slowly pulled my hat over my eyes and immediately felt myself drift off to sleep.
It was seamless, the transition I mean.
From dreamless sleep or I think it was dreamless, straight to waking up as something hit my tree.
THUNK!
My body immediately moved, not in defense but in a startled fashion that caused me to suddenly roll off my branch mattress.
"Shit!" my mouth spewed out as I fell right out of the tree and my body quickly found itself hitting the ground back first.
Immediately I felt pain and then it quickly dulled as I could feel the Nanobots in my body quickly walked their way into negating the damage I had taken from my fall, speaking all after it happened even with me being quickly healed I still let out a mandatory "ow" to show my pain.
My eyes barely opened as I slowly sat up.
"Wha-"
BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!
My eyes immediately opened as I heard shotguns going off in the air, turning my head in the direction of the sounds. I frowned as this answered some of my unasked questions, ranging from gun's existing as well as crossing out some of my fantasy Isekai theories.
Still that doesn't explain what the hell woke me up.
THUD!
Hearing the sound my head quickly spun around and I saw someone had just landed right in front of me, thankfully my blurry vision had quickly cleared up because those shotguns had pulled me out of my sleepy stupor.
AS the person finally stood I took in their appearance, black and red accent lolita dress, red cape, a silver emblem on their dresses waist belt, black stockings and black combat boots, Black short hair with red stylished highlights, their face was young and their skin was a near pure white that could have made most people mistake them for either not getting enough sun or they were possibly Vampiric.
Hopefully not the later, I fucking hate those things.
I somewhat narrowed my eyes in confusion as I thought I recognized this young girl, but my mind had quickly pulled a blank as she quickly turned her head to face me.
Both our eyes met and for the longest while the girl and I just seemed to freeze in place like angel statues(if you know you know!).
Suddenly our stalemate of staring had quickly been interrupted as I heard something drop down.
And then it hit me.
Literally.
Thump.
"Fuck!" I cried out, hands quickly went to my head as I flinched in pain, looking down at what hit me as it now sat on the ground in front of me, my teary eyes stared at my glock.
"Oh are you ok!?" Hearing the girl speak, I didn't exactly see as my vision had been filled with red petals that hastily reformed into the girl that I was just having a staring contest with.
"I'm good, I'm good just… ow." I said, rubbing my head, nanobots had quickly gone to work fixing my newest injury. "I thought I kept it secured in my holster." I mumbled looking down at my glock.
Immediately as I mentioned it though the girl's attention shifted away from me and to my gun as she quickly snatched it off the grassy floor.
"Oh no, little baby I hope you're fine, a fall like that might've caused your internals to shift!" The quickly and seemingly started to expect my sidearm, as she ejected the mag and pulled the slide back slightly, her eyes narrowed before she turned her attention to me. "When's the last time you've done any maintenance on her?"
"Her?" Wait what?
"She's filthy, how are you supposed to go through initiation if your weapon is so dirty?" The girl seemed to continue her rant while checking my sidearm more extensively.
"Wait hold on, initiation?" I quickly asked as it was just the first thing I latched onto.
"Well duh, I can't exactly have you failing, seeing as we are partner's and all." The girl exclaimed before finally holding my glock back to me.
"Partners?" I muttered taking my pistol and just stared at this weird girl.
"Well yeah, don't you remember, the first person you make eye contact with is your partner for the next four years, she must've really hit your head isn't your aura supposed to stop that? Well then again it's not like you can keep your aura up all the time." The girl seemingly just continued with getting to her own conclusions.
Conclusions I chose not to rectify in the current setting as I was seemingly having one hell of a mind fart here.
What the hell is up with this girl? Why was she so excited with my gun? And what the hell does she mean partner's for the next four years?
"Come on, let's go before everyone else takes all the relic's." She said grabbing onto my arm and trying but pretty obviously failing in pulling me onto my feet.
Feeling sad I just pushed myself onto my feet and stopped her pulling entirely.
"Look I don't know what is going on here, but I can't exactly leave here this sudden." I said as the girl's eyebrows creased in mild confusion and she looked half ready to whine about needing to go. "Look, just wait for a minute while I get the rest of my stuff on." I said placing my glock in her hands.
she seemed to blink and moved her mouth to speak but stopped as I grabbed my coat and hat off the ground, putting them on. I looked back up at the tree and once again leaped right into the air, this time making a light grunting sound as I moved. Grabbing the familiar branch I had found myself sleeping on not too long ago I quickly reached over to my hanging equipment and started putting everything on, seeing as I had someone waiting for me I just opted to put my belt on and just grab everything else.
As soon as I had everything I looked over to another side of the forest where I saw what appeared to be smoke in the distance… Whatever this initiation was, I don't think anyone told them about fire safety in the middle of a forest.
Dropping down to the ground my legs buckled as I hit the ground with a crouch, looking back up I saw the girl was still standing in one place as she stared at me in awe.
"Wow look at your weapons!" Nevermind, she was actually looking at my weapons, putting them down though seemed to distract the younger girl long enough for me to quickly move about putting the rest of my gear on.
"I've never seen a gas operating system quite like this, how many rounds does it fire?" The girl asked holding my HK416.
"Either six or around eight hundred round's perminute, never really thought to look into it too much, it does the job though." I said strapping my drop leg holster to my thigh and making sure it was tightened by it's straps.
"That's so cool, and despite how small the ammunition is, anything going that fast would still kill a Grimm with ease." The girl exclaimed with awe while I paused putting my vest on, Grimm? Jesus why does my head hurt all of a sudden?
Feels like I know this term and I know this girl but at the same time I don't, almost like the information I'm trying to reach for is either out of reach or vanished.
Shaking my head I double checked my vest's mag pouches and was glad that my ammo unlike my glock hadn't fallen out.
Once everything was in place I reached over and placed my respective weapons in their designated places, with the exception of my Binary sword seeing as Ruby was currently looking at with a fine tooth eye, scrutinising every chip she could see on the blade.
"How could you let such a fine sword be chipped like this?" The girl asked, her eyes glaring at me as I just rolled my eyes at her obvious impression of a mother catching their kids just as they had their hands in the cookie jar. It would be impressive if it didn't look sad… and kinda adorable.
"Honestly it came like that when I first bought it." I quickly explained, I wasn't lying either and I knew from both visual and physical experience that the Binary sword wasn't going to let a few chips stop it from bisecting whatever dumbass I swung at.
"Also you're rather Judgy for someone who has yet to introduce themselves yet." I said slowly and quickly taking it out of her hand, I wasn't going to accidently cut her for taking it out of her hands, that would be dumb… and I don't exactly aim for killing kids of any sort, that was if they ever existed in Nevada in the first place.
"Uh well… you're right… I'm Ruby, Ruby Rose." She quickly introduced herself while I slid my sword on my back.
"Jackson, just Jackson." I said watching how Ruby nodded and then openly smiled at me.
"Well Jackson… Why is your stuff in a tree?" Ruby suddenly asked as I let out a sigh before grabbing my canteen.
"Cause that's where I was sleeping." I said opening it and taking a small sip, feeling the water rid myself of the dry feeling in my mouth and throat.
"What? you were sleeping in a tree? Wow you must've been uber excited to do the initiation." Ruby excitedly exclaimed, as she had already begun making up new information on the spot, something I should've been quick to rectify but at this point I realized this was probably going to put her in a mildly bad move… fuck it, not like I give enough of a shit to care about her feelings.
"Look Ruby-"
"Not the time Jackson, we need to head north and if my Dad, Uncle and Sister had ever taught me north is this way!" Ruby's head tilted to the sky before her hand quickly pointed in a single direction and started walking in said direction.
…
…
…
"I got a bad feeling about this." Mumbled under my breath putting my canteen away and pulling my aviator's out, putting them on I quietly moved to follow the heavily red theme teen, hands holding onto my rifle as I immediately figured that we weren't exactly alone in this forest.
Chapter 1 end
RoM ch 2
Jackson D. Holic
Making the rounds.
- Joined
- Dec 5, 2019
- Messages
- 41
- Likes received
- 277
Amvmaster: Another short but hey at least I kinda keep my promise in posting… Did I make a promise? Who cares, let's get on with the chapter Jericho!
Jericho: Dumbass meets weapon manic in their natural habitat, and has a bitch fit
Chapter 2
You know I haven't been on a nature walk for a long time, so this was rather refreshing or it fucking would be if I wasn't wrestling a damn werewolf looking mofo that was trying bite my head off.
Asshole had the damn gull to ambush me, swipe my rifle outta my hand and was mounting me like… I am not going to finish the line of thought.
"Ruby, where are you!?" I called out as I had my arm in its mouth acting as a chew toy. "Ruby? Ruby!?" I called out another two times before letting out an annoyed growl and reached up and wrapped my free arm around its head and with a quick tug a loud snap of the neck I quickly pushed the dead monster off me.
Stepping back my eyes narrowed as I quickly counted the rest of the werewolves that were left over and found it to be rather… disappointing.
"Six, fuck me I've been killing robots that are more annoying that you shit heads." I expressed reaching over my shoulder and grabbing my binary sword's hilt.
Pulling the long sword off my back I rolled my neck and let out an audible sigh before pulling my bandana over my nose, and readied myself by pointing my sword at the closest charging werewolf that leapt up into the air.
Its jaw wide open ready to bite into my flesh and its claws held in front to dig into my flesh but was quickly met by the swipe of my sword quickly bisecting it's head from its body causing the rest of it to collapse onto the ground in a near ragdoll effect.
Seeing the next coming to me instead of waiting for it I threw myself right into the the path of the werewolf and quickly jumped up and chucked both my legs up drop kicking the thing in it's body sending the both of us in opposite directions with the werewolf shooting right through the otherside of the clearing while I quickly flipped back over onto my feet and skidded against the ground until I came to a stop right next to my rifle I had dropped beforehand.
Because of the ambush I had unexpectedly been a part of I had lost my rifle but now that I had it right in front of me I quickly stabbed my sword into the ground, picked up my rifle and with less than three seconds later I quickly sighted my rifle on the closest werewolf and fired.
a single pull was all I need as a single shot of non-existence exploded out of my rifle, the suppressor doing it's job and the ammo doing twice the needed work as it hit one in the chest and the explosive caused it's body to topple over with a good sized chunk of blacken flesh flying all over the place.
Sighting the next werewolf I continued to single fire mow down these things, that is if you counted mowing down the last three werewolves to non existence.
When all was said and done I slowly stood back up, my eyes darted around the place as I tried to find anything that could clue me in on the teenager that had up and left me to deal with these… whatever the hell these things were.
BANG!
Hearing the crack my body turned, gun raised as I saw another werewolf had managed to sneak behind me but instead of pulling the trigger like I usual did when I was flanked a familiar tone of a red blur shot right passed the thing and seemingly stopped to reveal Ruby in a crouched position, in her hands held a rather large and in charge red Scythe that made me step back as it's length had my immediate attention.
But just as I was distracted by Ruby I watched as the werewolf that flanked me dropped to the ground, their body bisected in two pieces. Jesus, that thing had to be on some level of sharpness to do this.
Then again my Binary blade wasn't something to scoff at either but damn this surprised me.
"Heeeeey, uh sorry for leaving you there, I figured you'd want to take the front and all." Ruby said as she had quickly turned from something of a rather stoic figure to that of an embarrassed teenager.
Pulling my free hand up I just started to rub my temples to stave off the future brain ache I was going to be feeling in the next minute.
"Uh Jackson?" I could just hear the sweet worry from the girl as I stopped my massaging and addressed the girl in front of me, she had the gall to even look embarrassed as she hugged her scythe closer to herself as a way of anchoring herself down, something I was guilty of doing as well from time to time but now was not the time for reminiscing.
"So you had a scythe and you decided to show me this now?" I asked, well it probably came off as sarcastic but either or it seemed to do the job as Ruby continued to look more guilty by the second.
"I'm sorry, I should've told you and-"
"And you should've communicated with me." I quickly jumped in, my tone was filled with disappointment as I tried to give my best impression of a disappointed dad/brother/Person-in-Charge(you try being in charge of a Mercenary company and not act like a disappointed commander when one of your own does something stupid).
"I'm sorry."
"Don't be," I quickly exclaimed, extracting my sword out of the ground and quickly putting it back on my back. "Be better, if you're going to be my… partner, you're gonna make mistakes I get that just do better."
I tried to channel my own inner Kratos as Ruby looked at me with wide eyes and quickly shifted her expression from one of sad guilt to one of determination.
"Right, well we better go before another pack of Beowolves comes to us, uh no offence but I don't think either of us were being too quiet not to be heard from everyone in the forest." Ruby said, her scythe quickly shifting to form a large rectangle box that she quickly slipped onto the back of her waist.
"Lead the way." I said with a nod double checking my Rifle's magazine to see if I needed to either switch the magazine for a fuller mag or if I needed to be prepared to swap for another on the fly.
"Right." Ruby said as the two of us quietly marched through the forest, my knowledge of those Beowolves fresh on my mind as I had watched them slowly disintegrate into black smoke, another pain flashed through my head but I quickly pushed through the pain as I slid my mag back into my rifle with a satisfying click that indicated that it wasn't going anywhere.
"You were pretty good out there, I nearly thought I didn't need to jump in." Ruby spoke up as I shook my head.
"Too soon Ruby a little too soon." I said, shaking my head, this girl is worse than me when it comes to awkward silence.
We continued walking in silence, through brush the two of us continued our trek.
Little was said between us but I never really cared to think about it seeing as my attention focused on the forest as it now held monsters, it would be rather surreal if not for my previous or I guess my current occupations profile.
Zed's were a dime in a dozen in the outlands so wolves were not something that had me too worried, but it didn't mean I wasn't cautious, Abominations weren't something I worried about but their speed had me on the ropes many times.
double checking my guns now became a regular occurance as we walked, something that seemed to catch my partner's attention.
"Why are you constantly checking your weapon?" Ruby asked, her eyes looking back every now and again towards me and then my gun.
"Nervous tick." I exclaimed, the excuse was quick and should more than explain it.
"Well can you stop, who knows what you're doing to his internals." His?
"You know… you did the same with my pistol." I pointed out watching how Ruby seemed to frown at me.
"What?"
"You, giving genders to my guns, I mean I get it, give your guns personality and all but why are you doing it?" I asked.
"W-well I don't do it to just guns I do it to all weapons and it isn't weird my sister called Ember Celica her girls and I called Cresent Rose my Baby cause your weapons aren't just your weapons, they are extension of yourself it's not like a third arm but like an additional part of your soul, it's like the small mission piece to make you whole." Ruby's voice grew in volume as she seemingly was impassioned by her own words. "So yeah I gave your weapons 'genders' because they are a part of you and if you can't see that then you don't deserve them, in fact you shouldn't have them in general!"
Oh boy, I set her off by accident.
"She's dying for a cleaning as she is absolutely filthy it's frankly amazing how she hasn't discharged by accident or fallen apart and with how you brutally smack your magazine against him is frankly scary and he looks to also be in the same state as her and don't get me started on your sword, who in the everloving fluffer knuckle just allows their sword to be chipped and not fix it!?"
While Ruby continued her tirade my attention was quickly pulled away as I heard something shake in the air, the trees seemingly were pushed around as my eyes turned upwards and widened in horror.
"And another thing-!"
"DOWN!" I cried out lunging forwards as I pushed Ruby down before I felt giant talons quickly grab me around my chest. "Shit!" Force behind the large talons forced me to the ground and with it my grip of my rifle.
Trying to reach down to grab it I was instead met with my body being pulled away just before I could grab my rifle.
"Jackson!" Hearing Ruby's cry I watched her quickly grab my rifle and with a burst of blurring red shot through the air and I saw her quickly grab onto the leg of the giant black raven as it had quickly taken off back into the air.
"Ruby what the fuck is this thing!?" I roared over the air as I quickly adjusted my hat so it didn't fall off my head because of my impromptu flight.
"It's a Nevermore! A big one too!" Ruby cried out as I felt the things feet slowly start crushing me. "I didn't think there would be any in the Emerald Forest!"
Not wanting to touch that new subject I quickly started to use my arms to pry this thing's foot off, but unfortunately for the first time I could feel my cybernetics actually struggle against this bird's grip.
So instead I quickly changed tactics from pushing myself free I latched onto the thing's feet, as my fingers grabbed onto it's scaly flesh.
Fine if you weren't going let me go then let me return the fucking favour.
the things skin immediately was ripped under my gloved finger tips, pain I had caused it quickly gave me freedom and instead of dropping from probably a thousand feet into the forest I quickly grabbed it's feet and with a mighty pull I climbed myself up it's leg it's feathers thankfully strong enough to hold my weight as I found myself hanging on right next to Ruby.
"Now what!?" I called out.
"I dunno but I think I can see the temple we're supposed to go to!" I just barely heard Ruby yell, turning my head down.
I too found the supposed temple she had seen, wait why the hell does she need to know where a temple is?
"Jump!" Just before I could ask, Ruby yelled out and pushed off the giant bird and began freefalling through the air.
"Wait… what!?" I yelled out my eyes bugged out of my eye sockets while my sunglasses drooped down.
Looking down I watched with bated breath as the younger teen fell right through the air and in panic I nearly pushed off to chase after her but instead just as she was getting closer to the ground a black and small yellow object crashed right into her.
"What the… FUCK IS GOING ON HERE!?" I finally roared out pushing my sunglasses upwards as I was actually reaching my limit.
CAW!
Hearing the Raven finally cry out I decided that enough was enough, grabbing onto their feathers I proceeded to pull myself up the bird's body my aim was to it's back and neck, it banked around from left to right forcing my climbing to pause as I saw it's head move around showing it's double set eyes, but instead of looking at me I could see it's attention was pulled downwards.
Following their eyes I saw they had quickly focused a slow growing group of people, uncertainty washed over my face as I was unsure if they too were teenagers like Ruby but the assumption was quick as I felt my eyes widen as I saw a giant scorpion exploded right into the clearing below.
"Oh come on, what next a fucking Ratholos comes flying in or no maybe a fucking T-rex." I muttered under my breath as I saw a familiar spec of red travel along the ground towards. "OH HELL NO!"
seeing where Ruby was going my body moved pulling my legs up and I kicked off the bird full force.
CAW!
"fuck you too tweedie bird!" I yelled back as I dropped right through the air, arms against my body while my legs held together as I fell to ground at 'Literal' neck breaking speed.
My destination was the ground as I tried to aim for the scorpion but it was clear I wasn't going to make it.
Quick thinking had been something I learned as I reached into my leg holster and pulled my pistol out, kicking my legs forwards I pulled shoulders backwards and flipped backwards, mid flip I quickly grabbed my pistol's slide and pulled it back loading a fresh one in the chamber as I fired in the direction of the giant scorpion.
Seven pulls of the trigger and seven bullets shot through the air and smacked against the insectoid's exoskeleton as they seemingly did nothing to it.
Gritting my teeth I chose to ignore this new problem and instead focus on my imminent fall.
"Shiiiiit!" I cried out as I readied myself for either a world of new pain or probably my death, here's to hoping it's a quick one!
"Jackson!"
"Wha-whoa!" Quickly as I heard my name I suddenly felt my body tackle through the air, confusion quickly settled as my entire being quickly turned into an absolute blur before I felt my back come crashing down against the ground as I rolled for a good while or so.
My arms immediately instinctively wrapped around what I recognized was another person but instead of focusing on what I was holding my mind was pulled to the pain in my shoulders and back.
When it finally came to an end though, the rolling I mean my eyes stared up to the sky as the blurred vision cleared up but by the pain I was feeling had me staying in place.
"Urgh, should've asked for the Doc to shut off my pain receptors." I mumbled as the pain I felt in my body was for real but I could at the very least say for certain that my nanobots were at the very least doing their civic duty of fixing me up but in the most pain-filled way possible.
Crack!
Bone! that was absolutely a-
Crack!
Ah! another one, oh god this is not going to-
CRACK!
"ARGH!" Ok that one made me make a noise, fuck I really should've of damn well told Doc to shut my damn pain receptor's!
"C-can you let go now!" Hearing a new voice my head turned down as I saw myself holding onto… ew gross a dude.
I grit my teeth in new pain as I let go and pushed this person off me, something the guy seemed thankful for or I think he was, the new pain had me laying my head back down against the ground.
Hold on… where the fuck was I again?
Clang!
Hearing the sound of metal meeting something I pulled my up, tilting it just enough for my eyes catch a familiar red themed teen in the distance, while a large Scorpion bashed their claws towards her.
"Oh yeah that's where I was." I spoke under my breath dropping my head back down, with newfound determination my teeth clenched against each other as I pushed myself onto my side, damn nanobots, could you be any faster?
huffing and puffing I slowly climbed onto my hands and knees before I felt a pair of hands on me.
"Whoa hey, here let me help-"
CLANG!
Head snapped in the direction towards Ruby as I saw her standing there with what I think was a look of disbelief, why disbelief? Trailing further along had answered that question as a familiar scythe laid on the ground a good thirty or so meters away.
"Ruby, get out of there!" Hearing another cry from behind me I watched as my… partner was forced to flee, meanwhile I was lying here on the ground.
CAW!
Looking up at the sky my eye's near bulge as the bir-Nevermore came flying back and with a giant flap of their wings I watched in horror as it launch it's own feathers off their wings and like a hail of javelins they impaled the ground it one of them unfortunately hit Ruby's Cloak.
My eyes went back to the scorpion and I saw it moving to Ruby, oh hell no!
Pushing whoever was pulling me off I pushed myself onto my feet and quickly pulled my hat and bandana off, my sunglasses had already been thrown off but I took no care of it as I reached over my shoulder and pulled out my Binary sword.
Getting onto my feet I glared right at the scorpion.
"HEY!" I roared at the top of my lungs the scorpion seemingly paused as it's body turned to face. "YEAH YOU DISCOUNT FUCKING SPIDER CUNT"
"COME GET SOME!" I continued flipping my sword around in my hand. I raised my sword and with a mighty heave I threw it full force like a spear and like I hoped it sailed true as the blade stabbed into the giant insect's body.
Trailing off I slowly started to pull my things off, starting with my bag that uselessly dropped to the ground with an audible thump, pulling my vest off I took a second to drop it alongside my coat.
"COME ON THEN WHAT'S TAKING YOU SO LONG!" I called out to the Scorpion as my right hand went to my left arm as I quickly pulled a part backwards revealing a tiny compartment.
Inside sat five small red syringes the size of my palm.
Grabbing one I took a second before stabbing the needle right into my neck and injected the contents into my bloodstream, closing the compartment I watched as the Scorpion scuttled towards me while the contents of the syringe did their job.
"What's this compartment for?" I heard my voice echo as I felt my breath quicken.
"It's for these unique supplements, think of them as boosters of sorts but instead of boosting one's own immune system these boost your Nanobots efficiency." Doc explained.
My vision started to get fuzzy but also cleared up
"The hell does that mean?"
I could feel my pain wash away as my body felt warm
"Just think of it as a last resort, with this your nanobots will increase your healing factor threefold."
Screw warm, it felt hot.
"Damn that's cool… what else will it do?"
I was boiling at this point and I could feel my back was on fire.
"Well it's a last resort so if needed you could either overload your cybernetics and go into overclock mode which will turn your already insane strength and speed godly."
It wasn't just my back either I could feel in my arms.
"Cooooool but overclocking also means overheating though"
Hell, my legs weren't saved from this heat either.
"Indeed, that's why it's a last resort because it could cause a mild case of immediate death."
Suddenly the heat seemed to die down but just a smidge and I let out a chuckle.
"Oof that sucks-But damn is it worth it." I exclaimed with a wild grin on my face.
BRRRRAAAAAW!
Hearing the Scorpion give out it's own battle cry I couldn't help but wonder to myself
CRUNCH!
Who was going to die first?
Chapter 2 end
Jericho: Dumbass meets weapon manic in their natural habitat, and has a bitch fit
Chapter 2
You know I haven't been on a nature walk for a long time, so this was rather refreshing or it fucking would be if I wasn't wrestling a damn werewolf looking mofo that was trying bite my head off.
Asshole had the damn gull to ambush me, swipe my rifle outta my hand and was mounting me like… I am not going to finish the line of thought.
"Ruby, where are you!?" I called out as I had my arm in its mouth acting as a chew toy. "Ruby? Ruby!?" I called out another two times before letting out an annoyed growl and reached up and wrapped my free arm around its head and with a quick tug a loud snap of the neck I quickly pushed the dead monster off me.
Stepping back my eyes narrowed as I quickly counted the rest of the werewolves that were left over and found it to be rather… disappointing.
"Six, fuck me I've been killing robots that are more annoying that you shit heads." I expressed reaching over my shoulder and grabbing my binary sword's hilt.
Pulling the long sword off my back I rolled my neck and let out an audible sigh before pulling my bandana over my nose, and readied myself by pointing my sword at the closest charging werewolf that leapt up into the air.
Its jaw wide open ready to bite into my flesh and its claws held in front to dig into my flesh but was quickly met by the swipe of my sword quickly bisecting it's head from its body causing the rest of it to collapse onto the ground in a near ragdoll effect.
Seeing the next coming to me instead of waiting for it I threw myself right into the the path of the werewolf and quickly jumped up and chucked both my legs up drop kicking the thing in it's body sending the both of us in opposite directions with the werewolf shooting right through the otherside of the clearing while I quickly flipped back over onto my feet and skidded against the ground until I came to a stop right next to my rifle I had dropped beforehand.
Because of the ambush I had unexpectedly been a part of I had lost my rifle but now that I had it right in front of me I quickly stabbed my sword into the ground, picked up my rifle and with less than three seconds later I quickly sighted my rifle on the closest werewolf and fired.
a single pull was all I need as a single shot of non-existence exploded out of my rifle, the suppressor doing it's job and the ammo doing twice the needed work as it hit one in the chest and the explosive caused it's body to topple over with a good sized chunk of blacken flesh flying all over the place.
Sighting the next werewolf I continued to single fire mow down these things, that is if you counted mowing down the last three werewolves to non existence.
When all was said and done I slowly stood back up, my eyes darted around the place as I tried to find anything that could clue me in on the teenager that had up and left me to deal with these… whatever the hell these things were.
BANG!
Hearing the crack my body turned, gun raised as I saw another werewolf had managed to sneak behind me but instead of pulling the trigger like I usual did when I was flanked a familiar tone of a red blur shot right passed the thing and seemingly stopped to reveal Ruby in a crouched position, in her hands held a rather large and in charge red Scythe that made me step back as it's length had my immediate attention.
But just as I was distracted by Ruby I watched as the werewolf that flanked me dropped to the ground, their body bisected in two pieces. Jesus, that thing had to be on some level of sharpness to do this.
Then again my Binary blade wasn't something to scoff at either but damn this surprised me.
"Heeeeey, uh sorry for leaving you there, I figured you'd want to take the front and all." Ruby said as she had quickly turned from something of a rather stoic figure to that of an embarrassed teenager.
Pulling my free hand up I just started to rub my temples to stave off the future brain ache I was going to be feeling in the next minute.
"Uh Jackson?" I could just hear the sweet worry from the girl as I stopped my massaging and addressed the girl in front of me, she had the gall to even look embarrassed as she hugged her scythe closer to herself as a way of anchoring herself down, something I was guilty of doing as well from time to time but now was not the time for reminiscing.
"So you had a scythe and you decided to show me this now?" I asked, well it probably came off as sarcastic but either or it seemed to do the job as Ruby continued to look more guilty by the second.
"I'm sorry, I should've told you and-"
"And you should've communicated with me." I quickly jumped in, my tone was filled with disappointment as I tried to give my best impression of a disappointed dad/brother/Person-in-Charge(you try being in charge of a Mercenary company and not act like a disappointed commander when one of your own does something stupid).
"I'm sorry."
"Don't be," I quickly exclaimed, extracting my sword out of the ground and quickly putting it back on my back. "Be better, if you're going to be my… partner, you're gonna make mistakes I get that just do better."
I tried to channel my own inner Kratos as Ruby looked at me with wide eyes and quickly shifted her expression from one of sad guilt to one of determination.
"Right, well we better go before another pack of Beowolves comes to us, uh no offence but I don't think either of us were being too quiet not to be heard from everyone in the forest." Ruby said, her scythe quickly shifting to form a large rectangle box that she quickly slipped onto the back of her waist.
"Lead the way." I said with a nod double checking my Rifle's magazine to see if I needed to either switch the magazine for a fuller mag or if I needed to be prepared to swap for another on the fly.
"Right." Ruby said as the two of us quietly marched through the forest, my knowledge of those Beowolves fresh on my mind as I had watched them slowly disintegrate into black smoke, another pain flashed through my head but I quickly pushed through the pain as I slid my mag back into my rifle with a satisfying click that indicated that it wasn't going anywhere.
"You were pretty good out there, I nearly thought I didn't need to jump in." Ruby spoke up as I shook my head.
"Too soon Ruby a little too soon." I said, shaking my head, this girl is worse than me when it comes to awkward silence.
We continued walking in silence, through brush the two of us continued our trek.
Little was said between us but I never really cared to think about it seeing as my attention focused on the forest as it now held monsters, it would be rather surreal if not for my previous or I guess my current occupations profile.
Zed's were a dime in a dozen in the outlands so wolves were not something that had me too worried, but it didn't mean I wasn't cautious, Abominations weren't something I worried about but their speed had me on the ropes many times.
double checking my guns now became a regular occurance as we walked, something that seemed to catch my partner's attention.
"Why are you constantly checking your weapon?" Ruby asked, her eyes looking back every now and again towards me and then my gun.
"Nervous tick." I exclaimed, the excuse was quick and should more than explain it.
"Well can you stop, who knows what you're doing to his internals." His?
"You know… you did the same with my pistol." I pointed out watching how Ruby seemed to frown at me.
"What?"
"You, giving genders to my guns, I mean I get it, give your guns personality and all but why are you doing it?" I asked.
"W-well I don't do it to just guns I do it to all weapons and it isn't weird my sister called Ember Celica her girls and I called Cresent Rose my Baby cause your weapons aren't just your weapons, they are extension of yourself it's not like a third arm but like an additional part of your soul, it's like the small mission piece to make you whole." Ruby's voice grew in volume as she seemingly was impassioned by her own words. "So yeah I gave your weapons 'genders' because they are a part of you and if you can't see that then you don't deserve them, in fact you shouldn't have them in general!"
Oh boy, I set her off by accident.
"She's dying for a cleaning as she is absolutely filthy it's frankly amazing how she hasn't discharged by accident or fallen apart and with how you brutally smack your magazine against him is frankly scary and he looks to also be in the same state as her and don't get me started on your sword, who in the everloving fluffer knuckle just allows their sword to be chipped and not fix it!?"
While Ruby continued her tirade my attention was quickly pulled away as I heard something shake in the air, the trees seemingly were pushed around as my eyes turned upwards and widened in horror.
"And another thing-!"
"DOWN!" I cried out lunging forwards as I pushed Ruby down before I felt giant talons quickly grab me around my chest. "Shit!" Force behind the large talons forced me to the ground and with it my grip of my rifle.
Trying to reach down to grab it I was instead met with my body being pulled away just before I could grab my rifle.
"Jackson!" Hearing Ruby's cry I watched her quickly grab my rifle and with a burst of blurring red shot through the air and I saw her quickly grab onto the leg of the giant black raven as it had quickly taken off back into the air.
"Ruby what the fuck is this thing!?" I roared over the air as I quickly adjusted my hat so it didn't fall off my head because of my impromptu flight.
"It's a Nevermore! A big one too!" Ruby cried out as I felt the things feet slowly start crushing me. "I didn't think there would be any in the Emerald Forest!"
Not wanting to touch that new subject I quickly started to use my arms to pry this thing's foot off, but unfortunately for the first time I could feel my cybernetics actually struggle against this bird's grip.
So instead I quickly changed tactics from pushing myself free I latched onto the thing's feet, as my fingers grabbed onto it's scaly flesh.
Fine if you weren't going let me go then let me return the fucking favour.
the things skin immediately was ripped under my gloved finger tips, pain I had caused it quickly gave me freedom and instead of dropping from probably a thousand feet into the forest I quickly grabbed it's feet and with a mighty pull I climbed myself up it's leg it's feathers thankfully strong enough to hold my weight as I found myself hanging on right next to Ruby.
"Now what!?" I called out.
"I dunno but I think I can see the temple we're supposed to go to!" I just barely heard Ruby yell, turning my head down.
I too found the supposed temple she had seen, wait why the hell does she need to know where a temple is?
"Jump!" Just before I could ask, Ruby yelled out and pushed off the giant bird and began freefalling through the air.
"Wait… what!?" I yelled out my eyes bugged out of my eye sockets while my sunglasses drooped down.
Looking down I watched with bated breath as the younger teen fell right through the air and in panic I nearly pushed off to chase after her but instead just as she was getting closer to the ground a black and small yellow object crashed right into her.
"What the… FUCK IS GOING ON HERE!?" I finally roared out pushing my sunglasses upwards as I was actually reaching my limit.
CAW!
Hearing the Raven finally cry out I decided that enough was enough, grabbing onto their feathers I proceeded to pull myself up the bird's body my aim was to it's back and neck, it banked around from left to right forcing my climbing to pause as I saw it's head move around showing it's double set eyes, but instead of looking at me I could see it's attention was pulled downwards.
Following their eyes I saw they had quickly focused a slow growing group of people, uncertainty washed over my face as I was unsure if they too were teenagers like Ruby but the assumption was quick as I felt my eyes widen as I saw a giant scorpion exploded right into the clearing below.
"Oh come on, what next a fucking Ratholos comes flying in or no maybe a fucking T-rex." I muttered under my breath as I saw a familiar spec of red travel along the ground towards. "OH HELL NO!"
seeing where Ruby was going my body moved pulling my legs up and I kicked off the bird full force.
CAW!
"fuck you too tweedie bird!" I yelled back as I dropped right through the air, arms against my body while my legs held together as I fell to ground at 'Literal' neck breaking speed.
My destination was the ground as I tried to aim for the scorpion but it was clear I wasn't going to make it.
Quick thinking had been something I learned as I reached into my leg holster and pulled my pistol out, kicking my legs forwards I pulled shoulders backwards and flipped backwards, mid flip I quickly grabbed my pistol's slide and pulled it back loading a fresh one in the chamber as I fired in the direction of the giant scorpion.
Seven pulls of the trigger and seven bullets shot through the air and smacked against the insectoid's exoskeleton as they seemingly did nothing to it.
Gritting my teeth I chose to ignore this new problem and instead focus on my imminent fall.
"Shiiiiit!" I cried out as I readied myself for either a world of new pain or probably my death, here's to hoping it's a quick one!
"Jackson!"
"Wha-whoa!" Quickly as I heard my name I suddenly felt my body tackle through the air, confusion quickly settled as my entire being quickly turned into an absolute blur before I felt my back come crashing down against the ground as I rolled for a good while or so.
My arms immediately instinctively wrapped around what I recognized was another person but instead of focusing on what I was holding my mind was pulled to the pain in my shoulders and back.
When it finally came to an end though, the rolling I mean my eyes stared up to the sky as the blurred vision cleared up but by the pain I was feeling had me staying in place.
"Urgh, should've asked for the Doc to shut off my pain receptors." I mumbled as the pain I felt in my body was for real but I could at the very least say for certain that my nanobots were at the very least doing their civic duty of fixing me up but in the most pain-filled way possible.
Crack!
Bone! that was absolutely a-
Crack!
Ah! another one, oh god this is not going to-
CRACK!
"ARGH!" Ok that one made me make a noise, fuck I really should've of damn well told Doc to shut my damn pain receptor's!
"C-can you let go now!" Hearing a new voice my head turned down as I saw myself holding onto… ew gross a dude.
I grit my teeth in new pain as I let go and pushed this person off me, something the guy seemed thankful for or I think he was, the new pain had me laying my head back down against the ground.
Hold on… where the fuck was I again?
Clang!
Hearing the sound of metal meeting something I pulled my up, tilting it just enough for my eyes catch a familiar red themed teen in the distance, while a large Scorpion bashed their claws towards her.
"Oh yeah that's where I was." I spoke under my breath dropping my head back down, with newfound determination my teeth clenched against each other as I pushed myself onto my side, damn nanobots, could you be any faster?
huffing and puffing I slowly climbed onto my hands and knees before I felt a pair of hands on me.
"Whoa hey, here let me help-"
CLANG!
Head snapped in the direction towards Ruby as I saw her standing there with what I think was a look of disbelief, why disbelief? Trailing further along had answered that question as a familiar scythe laid on the ground a good thirty or so meters away.
"Ruby, get out of there!" Hearing another cry from behind me I watched as my… partner was forced to flee, meanwhile I was lying here on the ground.
CAW!
Looking up at the sky my eye's near bulge as the bir-Nevermore came flying back and with a giant flap of their wings I watched in horror as it launch it's own feathers off their wings and like a hail of javelins they impaled the ground it one of them unfortunately hit Ruby's Cloak.
My eyes went back to the scorpion and I saw it moving to Ruby, oh hell no!
Pushing whoever was pulling me off I pushed myself onto my feet and quickly pulled my hat and bandana off, my sunglasses had already been thrown off but I took no care of it as I reached over my shoulder and pulled out my Binary sword.
Getting onto my feet I glared right at the scorpion.
"HEY!" I roared at the top of my lungs the scorpion seemingly paused as it's body turned to face. "YEAH YOU DISCOUNT FUCKING SPIDER CUNT"
"COME GET SOME!" I continued flipping my sword around in my hand. I raised my sword and with a mighty heave I threw it full force like a spear and like I hoped it sailed true as the blade stabbed into the giant insect's body.
Trailing off I slowly started to pull my things off, starting with my bag that uselessly dropped to the ground with an audible thump, pulling my vest off I took a second to drop it alongside my coat.
"COME ON THEN WHAT'S TAKING YOU SO LONG!" I called out to the Scorpion as my right hand went to my left arm as I quickly pulled a part backwards revealing a tiny compartment.
Inside sat five small red syringes the size of my palm.
Grabbing one I took a second before stabbing the needle right into my neck and injected the contents into my bloodstream, closing the compartment I watched as the Scorpion scuttled towards me while the contents of the syringe did their job.
"What's this compartment for?" I heard my voice echo as I felt my breath quicken.
"It's for these unique supplements, think of them as boosters of sorts but instead of boosting one's own immune system these boost your Nanobots efficiency." Doc explained.
My vision started to get fuzzy but also cleared up
"The hell does that mean?"
I could feel my pain wash away as my body felt warm
"Just think of it as a last resort, with this your nanobots will increase your healing factor threefold."
Screw warm, it felt hot.
"Damn that's cool… what else will it do?"
I was boiling at this point and I could feel my back was on fire.
"Well it's a last resort so if needed you could either overload your cybernetics and go into overclock mode which will turn your already insane strength and speed godly."
It wasn't just my back either I could feel in my arms.
"Cooooool but overclocking also means overheating though"
Hell, my legs weren't saved from this heat either.
"Indeed, that's why it's a last resort because it could cause a mild case of immediate death."
Suddenly the heat seemed to die down but just a smidge and I let out a chuckle.
"Oof that sucks-But damn is it worth it." I exclaimed with a wild grin on my face.
BRRRRAAAAAW!
Hearing the Scorpion give out it's own battle cry I couldn't help but wonder to myself
CRUNCH!
Who was going to die first?
Chapter 2 end
Last edited:
RoM ch 3
Jackson D. Holic
Making the rounds.
- Joined
- Dec 5, 2019
- Messages
- 41
- Likes received
- 277
Hello I don't have time to explain other than fucking working getting on my ass Arcane season 2 finally dropped so i spent time watching that, liked the ending not in love with it but it was alright.
Jericho is obviously A little fucked in the head and I've been telling him to go to bed… which he won't so hes a little-
Jericho: Hell the deep state is run by Lizards!
Amvmaster:... you get my point onto the chapter!
Chapter 3
CRUNCH!
I felt it, the earth under my feet was crushed under my feet as I bolted forwards, closing the distance between the giant Scorpion in what felt like a second or so I quickly stopped right next to it's claw and using my momentum I twisted my entire body and threw the heaviest punch I could ever conceive.
The giant claw immediately flew backwards as I heard-I felt it dislocated from their main body, the evidence shown as it's clawed arm dropped like the giant sack of potatoes it was now.
SCREEEEECH!
Letting out a maddenning grin as I watched as the damn thing stumbled back and then in retaliation it raised it's stinger and instead of running away or waiting for it to come down on me I lunged forwards.
Leg raised, I threw a side kick into the insect's carapace covered face, I could feel my cybernetic foot crack the things armour from the force and with it the insect's body was pushed backwards a good couple feet as it's legs stopped it from being pushed back any further.
The thing's body seemingly just dropped as if it had been knocked out, instead of going for the kill though my head quickly went back to Ruby who was just getting up.
Looking back up at the sky though I could see that Nevermore was in the air but from a certain point of view I could just barely tell that it was just circling around.
Rolling my shoulders I quietly jogged away towards Ruby or to be exact her fallen weapon.
"Jackson?" Hearing her voice though I paused midway through getting her weapon and looked at her.
"Sorry Ruby, I'm going to have to borrow Crescent Rose for a bit." I said picking up the scythe, a weapon I had some experience using previously. "I don't have a whole lot of time so you can absolutely shit on me later, for now I'm going bird hunting."
Raising her Scythe I dropped it against my shoulder before taking a second or two to breathe.
"How long do I have, Overclocking I mean?"
Lowering my body downwards my hand slowly gripped the earth.
"Depending on your use it can be between times such as ten minutes but that's if you are not going all out, honestly though full power with some rough estimates and the consumptions of your body's own lipids and body fat… five minutes, but you can regulate it via taking ten second breaks in order to breath so it can fluctuate between but once again I'd say five minutes overall."
"I got five minutes, I'll try to come down before that." I mumbled before pushing against the ground with my feet and pulling against it with my free hand, with the combination I found myself sprinting full ungodly speed across the clearing until I finally hit the treeline where I pushed my cybernetic legs down and shot right through the air.
"COME HERE TWEETY BIRD!!!" I cried out at the top of my lungs as I flew right through air, knowing better I was probably not going to hit the stratosphere from my jump but by fucking god did it feel like I was going to make it, my eyes tracking the giant bird as it seemed to circle, their head moving upwards as it had clearly heard me.
"Let's see if I got this right!" I said loudly as I quickly repositioned Crescent Rose with it's blade situated behind me and with the pull of the trigger I felt the recoil of the larger weapon push me further towards the Nevermore.
"Yes!" I yelled out in manic joy as my hand quickly grabbed Crescent Rose's bolt and with a twist push and pull I loaded another round in the chamber, another pull and recoil continued to push me as I was now in a more controlled fall where I was heading towards the Nevermore that I could just see climbing up towards me.
"COME AND DIE YOU FLYING TURKEY FUCK!" I roared as I loaded another into the chamber and instead fired downwards forcing me to shoot right towards the Nevermore, where it opened it's giant maw and got ready to eat me hole, the idea just got me grinning as I twisted I twisted my body mid-air and swung Crescent Rose with all my strength.
The large blade doing it's immediate job as it stabbed in between the Nevermore's jaw, lodging it in the monster's muscles and into it's throat, with it hooked though I used Crescent Rose swing over the Bird's maw and land right on the back of head/neck.
Getting a better footing I loaded one more in the chamber and pulled a little bit as I readied myself for one helluva coup de gras.
"Next time try swallowing something else cockbite!" I yelled as I pulled the trigger and the recoil from Crescent Rose's rifle and with me pulling forced the blade to bisect the Birds head from their body.
With that I let out a tired laugh as I finally felt my body fall alongside the corpse of the slowly fading beast.
Edger Allen Poe can eat his fucking heart out.
Using the corpse to break my giant fall I still felt my body jolt as I managed to roll right off the things corpse and right onto the ground back first.
"Ow!" I managed to let out as I felt the heat from my body slowly disappear with it though came the new problem in the form of my body exploding in pain, something I had completely forgotten about until now.
"Oh by the way if you don't die Expect to feel your body's entire nervous system explode in pain from the complete over exertion of your Nanobots being put into Overclock mode, trust me you're going to wish you woke up in the healing tubes."
Regret was the first thing I thought about as my body continued to spasm, why did I even think Nanobots were a good idea!?
"Nanomachines, Son!"
"Fffffffuck you S-S-Senetor ARMSTRONG!" I cried out as I felt my eyes slowly close.
GRRRR!
Quickly my eyes open and I knew that I was not done yet, fuck me.
gritting my teeth through the pain I remembered my time before I ended up in this place, the fucking days of death I had gone through, the grueling torturous deaths and if you thought I was going to die so god damned soon then you are fucking mistaken.
pulling myself up I saw what looked to be a bear, the thing was black and covered in some thick looking armor, something I was growing quickly accustomed to lately, pulling Crescent Rose up I stabbed it's spear side in the ground and used the weapon to help me onto my feet while this thing slowly lumbered towards me while I glared at it.
But just as I was going to try and defend myself I heard the telltale sounds of shotgun fire and a yellow blur shot right over head, blinking my eyes seemed to focus on the yellow as it turned out to be a girl that drop kicked into the bear with little issue.
"Jackson!" Slowly turning my head around my eyes bulged as something slammed right into me and I felt my entire consciousness fade as I knew from whatever just hit was the last straw before I fully lost consciousness.
Beep Beep Beep
"Mmmhp sigh." Blinking my eyes open I could god damn feel I was in pain like serious fucking pain, god damn I can'ts move… ok thats not true I can move my hands and feet but thats only because of the cybernetics.
Where the hell am I?
Opening my eyes I quickly closed them as it was too damn bright, and that damn Beeping… fuck I'm in the hospital aren't I? Damn I guess that whole shit show I went through wasn't some weird BS dream I went through.
Suddenly I heard a door slide open and someone quietly walked in, great just in time.
Taking a minute to speak, I heard the person who walked into the room quietly and I could feel them mess around with something on my arm, probably the IV drip and I chose that time to quickly speak.
"H-hey, c-can you turn off the lights… please?" I asked my voice hoarse as my throat was drier than an Amy Shcumer stand up show.
"OH! You're awake! Hold on, let me get the Doctor." Quickly as they spoke I heard them quickly walk away and I let out a tired groan, god fucking damn it.
Sucking in a deep breath I slowly forced myself to move, and fortunately enough I did not feel much of anything that would resemble unimaginable pain… gotta be drugs, how else could I explain how my pain was quickly going away.
"God I damn well hungry like starving, Jesus I could barely move." I mumbled as I found my lack of real energy was because of my empty stomach.
Hearing the door open once more I finally opened my eyes and I saw a familiar red themed girl standing at the door.
"Oh shit… hey Ruby." I weakly greeted as the girl seemed to blink a couple times and her blank expression shifted to show one of absolute excitement.
"Jackson!" hearing the cry I couldn't help but cringe at the volume but the red blur of the girl had me reeling back as I found Ruby was quickly at my bedside, her expression was one of something something I don't know I don't care to really think about it but at least the girl was ok.
Unlike me of course.
"What the hell were you thinking! You could've died! Or that's what the Doctors said and I was so worried too!" Ruby loudly exclaimed as I knew that I had this coming.
Why couldn't I have died already?
"Ruby… water please?" I asked as I at least hoped they at the very least thought to leave something of water around in case someone woke up after being through the ringer.
"Oh yeah hold on, here drink it slowly, my dad always says that it's better to drink slowly or else you'd choke." Ruby said as I felt a straw was placed betwixt my lips, quickly I sucked on and I happily started to swallow the life-giving liquid as it thankfully wet my throat.
"Sigh finally… Now what is going on? Where am I? And… why the hell are you wearing a uniform?" As I just asked, Ruby was indeed wearing a school uniform, something I felt kinda fit the teen… not physically speaking of course but age wise seeing as she was well under seventeen and all, here's hoping I'm not going to be seeing Chris Hanson any time soon.
"Well I'm sorry to say Jackson but it's been Two years since the initiation and you were in a Coma."
…
…
…
Silence screams volumes as I gave Ruby my best version of my own cousin's dead bitch face stare and slowly I watched how she seemed to frown before one of us finally broke the silence.
"Alright fine it's been two days!" Score one for me, Ruby nil.
"Thank you, wasn't so hard to tell the truth now was it?" I casually spoke with a teasing tone, something Ruby seemed to pout at.
"How long until I get out of here?" I asked, my previous time in medical situations having prepped me to be in and out within minutes of walking up to the infirmary, but that was back with Skinner heading the infirmary.
"Nurse Tsune said you should be ok in about a week your pro-pros-your arms and legs seem to have done something to your body." Ruby explained as I felt like I was running on empty food wise I could barely pick up my arms but that didn't stop me from trying.
I pushed my arm down on the bed and slowly heaved myself up while I lightly grunted and gritted my teeth in discomfort until I was fully sitting up.
"Ruby… you got any food on you?" I asked looking at the girl as she seemed to blink, head quickly darting around the room until she let out a tired sigh and quietly pulled out a medium sized container, something I probably should question as to where she was was holding but I'm too damn hungry to think about it too much as she slowly peeled open the container.
Inside sat a large amount of cookies and it just had to be my favourite, chocolate chip.
"I'm going to regret eating this later but stuff it I'm hungry and these are my favourite." I muttered under my breath reaching out to grab a cookie only for the container to be snatched out of my grasp.
…
…
…
"Ruby… what are you doing?" I asked, staring up at the girl as she was hugging the container like it was her new born child.
"T-these are my cookies, a-a-and I worked hard for them and I'm not letting anyone have them." Ruby said in a rather hysterical way and I mean crazy not funny.
"Ruby, I need food or else I am going to pass out I can already feel myself slipping." I explained as I could feel my vision slowly darken from the edges.
"Y-yeah well-"
"Ruby just one… I just…. Aaaah fuuuuuck." Oh shit there I go losing consciousness.
"Jackson?"
FML.
Chapter 3 end
Jericho: No shit Sherlock… well as least you can finally take a nap haha
Amvmaster: GO TO BED FUCK HEAD!
Jericho is obviously A little fucked in the head and I've been telling him to go to bed… which he won't so hes a little-
Jericho: Hell the deep state is run by Lizards!
Amvmaster:... you get my point onto the chapter!
Chapter 3
CRUNCH!
I felt it, the earth under my feet was crushed under my feet as I bolted forwards, closing the distance between the giant Scorpion in what felt like a second or so I quickly stopped right next to it's claw and using my momentum I twisted my entire body and threw the heaviest punch I could ever conceive.
The giant claw immediately flew backwards as I heard-I felt it dislocated from their main body, the evidence shown as it's clawed arm dropped like the giant sack of potatoes it was now.
SCREEEEECH!
Letting out a maddenning grin as I watched as the damn thing stumbled back and then in retaliation it raised it's stinger and instead of running away or waiting for it to come down on me I lunged forwards.
Leg raised, I threw a side kick into the insect's carapace covered face, I could feel my cybernetic foot crack the things armour from the force and with it the insect's body was pushed backwards a good couple feet as it's legs stopped it from being pushed back any further.
The thing's body seemingly just dropped as if it had been knocked out, instead of going for the kill though my head quickly went back to Ruby who was just getting up.
Looking back up at the sky though I could see that Nevermore was in the air but from a certain point of view I could just barely tell that it was just circling around.
Rolling my shoulders I quietly jogged away towards Ruby or to be exact her fallen weapon.
"Jackson?" Hearing her voice though I paused midway through getting her weapon and looked at her.
"Sorry Ruby, I'm going to have to borrow Crescent Rose for a bit." I said picking up the scythe, a weapon I had some experience using previously. "I don't have a whole lot of time so you can absolutely shit on me later, for now I'm going bird hunting."
Raising her Scythe I dropped it against my shoulder before taking a second or two to breathe.
"How long do I have, Overclocking I mean?"
Lowering my body downwards my hand slowly gripped the earth.
"Depending on your use it can be between times such as ten minutes but that's if you are not going all out, honestly though full power with some rough estimates and the consumptions of your body's own lipids and body fat… five minutes, but you can regulate it via taking ten second breaks in order to breath so it can fluctuate between but once again I'd say five minutes overall."
"I got five minutes, I'll try to come down before that." I mumbled before pushing against the ground with my feet and pulling against it with my free hand, with the combination I found myself sprinting full ungodly speed across the clearing until I finally hit the treeline where I pushed my cybernetic legs down and shot right through the air.
"COME HERE TWEETY BIRD!!!" I cried out at the top of my lungs as I flew right through air, knowing better I was probably not going to hit the stratosphere from my jump but by fucking god did it feel like I was going to make it, my eyes tracking the giant bird as it seemed to circle, their head moving upwards as it had clearly heard me.
"Let's see if I got this right!" I said loudly as I quickly repositioned Crescent Rose with it's blade situated behind me and with the pull of the trigger I felt the recoil of the larger weapon push me further towards the Nevermore.
"Yes!" I yelled out in manic joy as my hand quickly grabbed Crescent Rose's bolt and with a twist push and pull I loaded another round in the chamber, another pull and recoil continued to push me as I was now in a more controlled fall where I was heading towards the Nevermore that I could just see climbing up towards me.
"COME AND DIE YOU FLYING TURKEY FUCK!" I roared as I loaded another into the chamber and instead fired downwards forcing me to shoot right towards the Nevermore, where it opened it's giant maw and got ready to eat me hole, the idea just got me grinning as I twisted I twisted my body mid-air and swung Crescent Rose with all my strength.
The large blade doing it's immediate job as it stabbed in between the Nevermore's jaw, lodging it in the monster's muscles and into it's throat, with it hooked though I used Crescent Rose swing over the Bird's maw and land right on the back of head/neck.
Getting a better footing I loaded one more in the chamber and pulled a little bit as I readied myself for one helluva coup de gras.
"Next time try swallowing something else cockbite!" I yelled as I pulled the trigger and the recoil from Crescent Rose's rifle and with me pulling forced the blade to bisect the Birds head from their body.
With that I let out a tired laugh as I finally felt my body fall alongside the corpse of the slowly fading beast.
Edger Allen Poe can eat his fucking heart out.
Using the corpse to break my giant fall I still felt my body jolt as I managed to roll right off the things corpse and right onto the ground back first.
"Ow!" I managed to let out as I felt the heat from my body slowly disappear with it though came the new problem in the form of my body exploding in pain, something I had completely forgotten about until now.
"Oh by the way if you don't die Expect to feel your body's entire nervous system explode in pain from the complete over exertion of your Nanobots being put into Overclock mode, trust me you're going to wish you woke up in the healing tubes."
Regret was the first thing I thought about as my body continued to spasm, why did I even think Nanobots were a good idea!?
"Nanomachines, Son!"
"Fffffffuck you S-S-Senetor ARMSTRONG!" I cried out as I felt my eyes slowly close.
GRRRR!
Quickly my eyes open and I knew that I was not done yet, fuck me.
gritting my teeth through the pain I remembered my time before I ended up in this place, the fucking days of death I had gone through, the grueling torturous deaths and if you thought I was going to die so god damned soon then you are fucking mistaken.
pulling myself up I saw what looked to be a bear, the thing was black and covered in some thick looking armor, something I was growing quickly accustomed to lately, pulling Crescent Rose up I stabbed it's spear side in the ground and used the weapon to help me onto my feet while this thing slowly lumbered towards me while I glared at it.
But just as I was going to try and defend myself I heard the telltale sounds of shotgun fire and a yellow blur shot right over head, blinking my eyes seemed to focus on the yellow as it turned out to be a girl that drop kicked into the bear with little issue.
"Jackson!" Slowly turning my head around my eyes bulged as something slammed right into me and I felt my entire consciousness fade as I knew from whatever just hit was the last straw before I fully lost consciousness.
Beep Beep Beep
"Mmmhp sigh." Blinking my eyes open I could god damn feel I was in pain like serious fucking pain, god damn I can'ts move… ok thats not true I can move my hands and feet but thats only because of the cybernetics.
Where the hell am I?
Opening my eyes I quickly closed them as it was too damn bright, and that damn Beeping… fuck I'm in the hospital aren't I? Damn I guess that whole shit show I went through wasn't some weird BS dream I went through.
Suddenly I heard a door slide open and someone quietly walked in, great just in time.
Taking a minute to speak, I heard the person who walked into the room quietly and I could feel them mess around with something on my arm, probably the IV drip and I chose that time to quickly speak.
"H-hey, c-can you turn off the lights… please?" I asked my voice hoarse as my throat was drier than an Amy Shcumer stand up show.
"OH! You're awake! Hold on, let me get the Doctor." Quickly as they spoke I heard them quickly walk away and I let out a tired groan, god fucking damn it.
Sucking in a deep breath I slowly forced myself to move, and fortunately enough I did not feel much of anything that would resemble unimaginable pain… gotta be drugs, how else could I explain how my pain was quickly going away.
"God I damn well hungry like starving, Jesus I could barely move." I mumbled as I found my lack of real energy was because of my empty stomach.
Hearing the door open once more I finally opened my eyes and I saw a familiar red themed girl standing at the door.
"Oh shit… hey Ruby." I weakly greeted as the girl seemed to blink a couple times and her blank expression shifted to show one of absolute excitement.
"Jackson!" hearing the cry I couldn't help but cringe at the volume but the red blur of the girl had me reeling back as I found Ruby was quickly at my bedside, her expression was one of something something I don't know I don't care to really think about it but at least the girl was ok.
Unlike me of course.
"What the hell were you thinking! You could've died! Or that's what the Doctors said and I was so worried too!" Ruby loudly exclaimed as I knew that I had this coming.
Why couldn't I have died already?
"Ruby… water please?" I asked as I at least hoped they at the very least thought to leave something of water around in case someone woke up after being through the ringer.
"Oh yeah hold on, here drink it slowly, my dad always says that it's better to drink slowly or else you'd choke." Ruby said as I felt a straw was placed betwixt my lips, quickly I sucked on and I happily started to swallow the life-giving liquid as it thankfully wet my throat.
"Sigh finally… Now what is going on? Where am I? And… why the hell are you wearing a uniform?" As I just asked, Ruby was indeed wearing a school uniform, something I felt kinda fit the teen… not physically speaking of course but age wise seeing as she was well under seventeen and all, here's hoping I'm not going to be seeing Chris Hanson any time soon.
"Well I'm sorry to say Jackson but it's been Two years since the initiation and you were in a Coma."
…
…
…
Silence screams volumes as I gave Ruby my best version of my own cousin's dead bitch face stare and slowly I watched how she seemed to frown before one of us finally broke the silence.
"Alright fine it's been two days!" Score one for me, Ruby nil.
"Thank you, wasn't so hard to tell the truth now was it?" I casually spoke with a teasing tone, something Ruby seemed to pout at.
"How long until I get out of here?" I asked, my previous time in medical situations having prepped me to be in and out within minutes of walking up to the infirmary, but that was back with Skinner heading the infirmary.
"Nurse Tsune said you should be ok in about a week your pro-pros-your arms and legs seem to have done something to your body." Ruby explained as I felt like I was running on empty food wise I could barely pick up my arms but that didn't stop me from trying.
I pushed my arm down on the bed and slowly heaved myself up while I lightly grunted and gritted my teeth in discomfort until I was fully sitting up.
"Ruby… you got any food on you?" I asked looking at the girl as she seemed to blink, head quickly darting around the room until she let out a tired sigh and quietly pulled out a medium sized container, something I probably should question as to where she was was holding but I'm too damn hungry to think about it too much as she slowly peeled open the container.
Inside sat a large amount of cookies and it just had to be my favourite, chocolate chip.
"I'm going to regret eating this later but stuff it I'm hungry and these are my favourite." I muttered under my breath reaching out to grab a cookie only for the container to be snatched out of my grasp.
…
…
…
"Ruby… what are you doing?" I asked, staring up at the girl as she was hugging the container like it was her new born child.
"T-these are my cookies, a-a-and I worked hard for them and I'm not letting anyone have them." Ruby said in a rather hysterical way and I mean crazy not funny.
"Ruby, I need food or else I am going to pass out I can already feel myself slipping." I explained as I could feel my vision slowly darken from the edges.
"Y-yeah well-"
"Ruby just one… I just…. Aaaah fuuuuuck." Oh shit there I go losing consciousness.
"Jackson?"
FML.
Chapter 3 end
Jericho: No shit Sherlock… well as least you can finally take a nap haha
Amvmaster: GO TO BED FUCK HEAD!
Jao
(Verified Lemon Drop Addict)
- Joined
- Sep 27, 2022
- Messages
- 3,451
- Likes received
- 15,468
S-S-Senator*
Erebos_03_
I trust you know where the happy button is?
- Joined
- May 2, 2023
- Messages
- 695
- Likes received
- 8,364
Just as expectat. Hope his cybernetics + better weapons actualy change something and not be just this unique thing a Huntsman has to have
RoM ch 4
Jackson D. Holic
Making the rounds.
- Joined
- Dec 5, 2019
- Messages
- 41
- Likes received
- 277
Now I could write something witty or smart but I'm just going to drop the chapter and be done with it.
Chapter 4 School times Part 1
A week had passed and I've gotta say I am reminded of why I hate hospital settings, fuck me was I ever happy to be leaving that damn room.
A week of laying in bed, shit a brick I just wanted to grab my glock and shoot myself to end all this patient waiting.
But it wasn't all bad… to an extent of course.
my time had been shifted between being moderately bored to the supposed class notes Ruby had shared with me to surfing on my newest form of technical distraction, my Scroll.
it was like an Iphone but… better like android better but worse than android… if that was ever possible which it is… god fuck all I don't know how to explain it any better than that.
all I ever did was just look up some random tidbits online… ok fine I looked at people who were smart enough to make a speedrun history of Remnant and let me tell you this place made nevada to a very very small margin just barely better.
Furries are a thing-sorry I mean "Faunas" are a thing, god no matter which universe I end up in I'm alway going to end up finding Furries, fortunately Nevada's version were crazed people wrapped up in straight jackets but that was probably me trying to keep myself sane from the first interactions I had with that specific type of enemy.
Regardless Racism is a thing… so bad in fact that I was seeing a very very basic alagory of Nazi's forming within the Faunas species called the white fang… hold on, is that allegory the right term?
Shit I don't know regardless they were a nice peace filled protest group quickly turned terrorist group-ISIS sorry no it's ISIS not Nazi's fuck me why am I like this?
Back to it White Fang bad and I see myself taking them on either sooner or what I am begging to be later cause I have more pressing matters to deal with.
School.
Letting out a tired groan I slowly rubbed my temples as I was still dealing with the inner turmoil of being in school.
The turmoil was rather simple seeing as I kinda promised myself that if I ever did go back to school that I would take it seriously but since I am here I'm wondering if this actually counts seeing as I didn't actively choose to go into this school.
"Jackson, are you ok? You look a little angry." Hearing Ruby I paused in my thoughts and just let out a tired sigh.
"It's nothing, just… trying to take all of this in and it's-" I paused for a couple seconds as I waved my hand out gesturing to the wide expanse of a campus the two of us were walking through. "-Just a lot to take in you know?"
"Yeah I was like that last week when Yang and I got here, don't worry you got the best partner to help you along." Ruby expressed rather confidently, something that surprisingly put a light chort in my throat.
"Yeah fine oh great leader, now I just need some fresh clothes." I mumbled under my breath while I lightly tugged against the collar of my new uniform's shirt, I had removed the tie and left the top two buttons undone.
Not one for uniforms but if I have to wear it I am going to be wearing it my way.
"Oh Yang can help you with that, but I think you're going to have to wait until the weekend for a shopping trip." Ruby quickly spoke up, I was surprised but I didn't try to question it as I more or less used to her guessing what I was thinking.
As the two of us walked through the campase Ruby chose to show me around while she walked me to our shared dorm room, a dorm I was going to have to share with three teenage girls… how ecchi shounen is atypically annoying.
Something I had a week or so to come to terms with with Ruby telling me random little tidbits of our… supposed team's new shenanigans to Nurse Tsune, someone who was very adamant to give me the Birds and Bees talk as well hand me a box condoms while leaving me a fair warning not to get my team quote on quote "Pregnant".
She unfortunately came back thirty minutes later to see me midway through blowing another condom balloon… I got through a third of the box before she quickly snatched the box off me and ruined my fun.
Ruby also wondered where I got the "balloons" from and asked if she could get any for the dorm and I told her where she could get some more immediately.
To say Tsune was done with my shit would be an absolute understatement.
"And this is your locker… I already put everything inside and I did a little extra." Ruby exclaimed as she showed my locker in a room filled to the brim with various lockers.
"Quite the tech on this thing." I noted as I opened the locker as Ruby had told me that I could unlock by either a code or my scroll, inside I was happy to see my weapons sat inside rather nicely along with some of my other things like my Sunglasses, Hat and Bandana.
"Well they are Rocket lockers, by the way be careful of Cardin he shoved Jaune into one a couple days ago in the middle of a tour and sent him in the middle of the Emerald Forest." Ruby explained as I raised an eyebrow as this was the first time she had told me this.
"And why are you telling me this?" I asked while picking up my glock and pulled the slide inspecting it.
I frowned as I saw the pistol was different, it looked… nicer, no wait it looked cleaner.
"Cause that's him over there." Looking up I turned to where Ruby was pointing and saw four teens casually making their way over, two of them looked rather dull while the other two were rather definitive with the shortest of the four having a big light green mohawk on their head and other was rather tall, maybe an inch taller than me and was built rather burly… is that the right word.
"He's a big jerk." Ruby exclaimed while I just shrugged and quickly went back to my glock where I quietly removed the suppressor with a couple of twists.
"Well well well boy's if it isn't little miss prodigal shorty what are you doing here?" Hearing a rather condescending voice I immediately chose to ignore it in favour of grabbing and stashing pistol magazines in my school coat as I wasn't planning on not lacking even while I was in a supposed school for future protectors of the world.
Stashing my glock's suppressor along with a couple of mags in my coat I quietly slipped my glock in the back of my pants waistband and quickly threw my hat and sunglasses on before I lightly SLAM'D my locker closed.
"Oh who's this?" The sarcastic nature of his voice caught me as the guy who was staring at me gave a rather sinister looking grin.
"This Cardin… is Jackson, MYYY PARTNEEER."
Ruby, why did you say it in that way? And especially in a proud way like that.
"Oh this is him!?" Cardin the tallest I quickly figured, quickly started to laugh. "Oh wow so he's the one sleeping right through the first week of class, alright alright tell me something I heard you took a beating from a beowolf the size of a chihuahua this true?"
The following laughter echoed through the locker room as I gave the ginger haired teen along with his lacky's a raised eyebrow.
Really? This is funny to you? Jesus Comedy has fallen rather low in this world if this is what gets people to laugh that hard.
"Shut up Cardin, for your information he killed a Nevermore!" Ruby seemed rather quick to come to my defence but I quickly grabbed her shoulder and lightly pulled her back just before she stepped any further forwards.
"Ease up you, let's just go to the cafeteria as I haven't had a real fill while I was in the infirmary." I had quickly changed the flow to pull Ruby away from falling for this guy's rather… pathetic attempt to get a rise out of me.
"Yeah you two better go get your fill of milk maybe that'll fix that height problem you got there Shorty." Cardin loudly exclaimed, Ruby looked ready to be pulled back into it but I quickly stopped it by throwing her cloak hood over her head.
"Come on you, just ignore em." I said pushing the smaller girl in front as she seemingly in a reluctant fashion just chose to walk along with me.
"Fine, but I told you he was a jerk." Ruby spoke as I could just barely hear that pout in her tone of voice.
"I'm not denying it, but it's not my problem and you shouldn't make it your problem." I exclaimed as the two of us finally walked out of the locker room.
"But they're the ones who are being jerks." Ruby pouted rather cutely as she obviously didn't like or take any real heed of my current advice.
"Don't worry bout it, if he causes any more problems I'll deal with him." I said bluntly as I felt my hand twitch at the possible prospect of dealing with such a… "Jerk".
Argh just thinking about calling someone a jerk is off putting.
The tour took us around the academy and I had to say… I was getting flashbacks.
"And this place is another classroom we take history here, don't know why we have to take it but Blake seems to like-oh Blake is my sister's partner and they are a part of our team… by the way we are a team now." Ruby explained as she seemed rather excited about being a part of a team.
"A team… didn't you tell me this earlier? Also a highschool with teams, gotta say that's… original." I said with a rather blunt fashion, my attention shifting from Ruby's tour guide bit and to the surrounding school itself.
The outside was something but the inside screamed prep school, I mean the uniform was a give away but this place was just an eye opener, who in the hell would pay for all of this? I mean this carpet who the hell would put carpet in the middle of a school?
Continuing with the tour Ruby finally showed me the cafeteria and I was greeted with another team that Ruby and the rest of the team befriended and also solid food that actually looked good.
I had quickly gone about stuffing a tray of various foods that I was close to devouring from the buffet itself but I had decency to not do so.
When I finally sat down I looked around and saw the new friends Ruby had made were staring at me with wide eyes.
"Get your own food." I said before quickly going about devouring my stack of food.
"So you are… Jackson correct?" Hearing the question I paused in my eating to look at the red head who looked rather uncomfortable.
"Yeah you're the guy that went woosh boom and blamoooh!" The lighter toned redhead loudly exclaimed as she looked rather excitable, it was a lot more to handle than what Ruby had as I just shrugged and went back to eating.
"Haha… yeah sorry about that I guess he wasn't kidding when he said he was hungry, I should've taken him here sooner." Ruby admitted, I glanced to my side and saw how embarrassed she looked and I fully paused in my eating and swallowed the food I had stuffed into my mouth.
"My body had consumed a lot of my own body weight in order to produce the energy and force I needed to take on those… grimm." I had hesitated at the last second but in my defence I was still put off by the idea that monsters that disappear after you kill them was rather stupid.
"The infirmary wouldn't allow me to put the weight back via solid food so I had to wait to be released, I would've been out sooner but I didn't have my… Aura unlocked until a day or so after I woke up." I further explained as Aura was a new thing entirely, something I chose not to think about cause it's entire thing kinda made my head hurt.
I mean it was like I knew what it was but also I had no clue what it was at the same time, hence my head hurt whenever I thought of it.
"Wait, you didn't have your aura unlocked during the initiation?" The guy with pink highlights asked, his tone was quite clearly one of surprise.
"No… why is it a prerequisite or something?" I asked before taking another bite out of my food and then continued with my thoughts. "Don't see the problem I've done… well no I don't think that counts, neither does that time with the… that show maybe… no I guess that whole machine debacle is the closest I can get to the initiation."
"The machine debacle? What happened to what machine?" The blonde guy asked as I could see he was rather invested with me all of a sudden.
"Eh don't worry about it, I killed it and I shouldn't be seeing that thing pop up any time soon." I waved my hands to emphasise the point across.
"Oooo was it like some reality bending type of machine that if killed you had to do an entire loop of time in order to keep the fabric of reality together?" The ginger haired girl asked as I just paused entirely and slowly stared at the girl.
…
…
…
The girl seemed to quickly drop her head and I quickly went back to eating, during the short conversation I had managed to get through a third of my food on the tray.
"Uuuuuuuh ooooookay, well I'm Jaune," the blonde introduced themself. "That's Pyrrha." The red head. "Ren" Pink highlights "And well Nora" and the ginger girl.
…
…
…
"Weeeeeell this has been great come on Jackson I think it's time for me to show you our dorm." Ruby quickly spoke up and I just looked at her and then back to my tray, gesturing to it with one hand.
Ruby gave me a frown that said that it was time to go and I frowned before reluctantly placing my fork down on the empty portion of the tray.
"Sigh, right fine, sorry team-"
"Juniper."
"-Juniper, best I go then." I said giving Ruby a small thankful nod before taking the rest of my tray and the two of us moved to the exit, not before dumping the rest of my food away with great reluctance but I could see Ruby was rather adamant for us to leave rather quickly.
When we were a good distance away from the cafeteria I watched Ruby move and kicked me right in the shin… the metal shin.
"Aaah! that hurt!" Ruby yelped as she hopped around lightly on her other foot while grabbing her hurt foot.
"How hard is it to remember I'm a quadruple amputee with cybernetic prosthesis?" I asked, reaching down and pulling my pants leg up to show my prosthesis.
"Well I'm sorry but that entire thing back there was more awkward than my first day here!" Ruby complained, hopping around until I quickly reached over and grabbed her arm helping her keep balance. "Why were you so cold to everyone?"
"I'm sorry I like to eat my food in silence." I pointed out rather casually, I mean it was the same thing back at base but I admit every now and again I liked to hang around with others for a meal or two.
"Well… you could've been nicer." Ruby pouted as she finally placed her foot down, I quickly guessed her Aura had done it's job at healing her little owie.
"Sorry I'm not a social butterfly… what about the rest of our team, they're gonna be like team Juniper?" I asked but the tilted head of Ruby told me that I needed to provide further context. "I mean with the amount you told me about your sister and her partner, are you sure if they are comfortable with having a guy in their dorm room?"
"Oh that, they'll be fiiiiiiine, well Blake didn't seem to care but Yang took a little time to convince so yeah I say as team leader you are A OK Jackson." Ruby poked her tongue out of the side of her mouth while giving me a thumbs up, quite the pose.
"…Your confidence in your sister is incredibly misplaced." I plainly pointed out, my memories of my time in the infirmary coming back as I heard Nurse Tsune silently complain about Yang and her explosive temper and she had already put a good couple of second years in the infirmary for a day or two.
"Ah no it isn't, trust me I'm your partner and she's my sister." Ruby said with further misplaced confidence that I just chose to leave alone.
I was in the belief that actions spoke louder than words and I had a feeling Yang was also in the same mind set.
When Ruby finally showed me to our shared dorm I watched as she opened it up revealing a rather large room with four beds… well two bunk beds to be exact… I mean I got the bunk bed on the books but the one hanging on ropes gave me an immediate sense of danger.
"Yeeeeeaaaah forgot to tell you about the bunk beds we did this on the first day too." Ruby spoke up as she walked into the room.
Following inside my eyes turned to one of the other residents on the bottom book bed, this probably the first time I was seeing this person as they wore the school uniform, they had long black hair, with a rather large black bow sitting on top and their eyes were a bright amber yellow that was very reminiscent of cat's eyes.
She laid on the bed reading a book and just lowered it enough to look in my direction before pulling the book up, covering her face once more showing a clear disinterest.
"Blake it's Jackson, Jackson this is Yang's partner Blake!" Ruby loudly introduced as I heard the door to our dorm close, guess I forgot to close it.
"Hi." Blake just turned the page of her book as I quickly recognized her disinterest was more than just an obvious show.
"Charmed." Was all I said looking back at Ruby as she seemed to sheepishly chuckle as the interaction was clearly not something to her liking.
"Come on this here is your bed, the bathroom is over there, warning if possible you better get to it first before Yang as she takes foreeeeever to shower herself." Ruby explained, showing me the obvious look of the room.
"Is my baby sister telling lies!?" Hearing the call from said bathroom my eyes turned to see the door swing wide open and reveal a rather well… is there a word for being both curvy and fit? Cause those thighs and abs tell me there is.
Not that I am into them but they were two of the first five things I noticed when this girl revealed themselves.
The other three were her long golden mane of hair pulled back into a high ponytail, those purple eyes of her and the last well… chesticles comes to mind.
"Oh it's that guy who saved my sister, what? never seen someone of my hotness?" The blonde exclaimed as she gestured to herself, which to be fair to me it was hard not to stare as she was wearing fucking short shorts and an orange sports bra.
"Yaaaaaang! Put some clothes on!" Ruby yelled out as she was quick to throw a big hoodie at the blonde.
"Guh? Why are you jealous of me or something?" Yang joked casually throwing the hoodie on with little fuss. "Also since he's bunking with us hes going to be seeing us whether you like it or not."
There was something off about that last bit, the way I saw her eyes seemed to flash red for the briefest of moments and the look she gave me.
"I'm not exactly comfortable with living with a guy." Hearing Blake speak more than a word seemed to catch everyone's attention, another page turned and she quickly continued. "No offence but how can we trust you not to do anything in our sleep?"
This seemed to catch Yang's attention as I saw the red in her eyes but this time her eyes stayed red, a clear incling in my head as well as obvious deduction told me that I had to nip this now or else I'd find myself in some random ecchi-esc shenanigans.
"Uh I… you know I've never had to actually defend myself in this manner, hold on give me a second here." I said, holding a finger up and then turning around to think.
"Take your time." Yang's tone told me that was a clear lie with how restrained she sounded.
"Well… Laziness comes to mind, I can't exactly be bothered to do anything and also there is the age difference… wait is there an age difference?" I quickly asked, turning my head around, looking at Yang, Blake and then Ruby. "Hold on, how old are you girls?"
"You do know it's rude-"
"Do I look like I give a fuck?" I quickly jumped in between Blake's sarcastic jab. "Answer the question."
"Well I'm fifthteen." Ruby quickly spoke up and immediately I made a sound of disgust, this seemed to get a response as the girl looked at me with wide fearful eyes. "What!? I was enrolled early, why is there something wrong with my age?
"Ignoring the clear panic you got there Ruby, yes I'm not interested in someone not in my age group." I said with a shake of the head, I mean I did look like just a second or so but that age range had me reeling back immediately.
"Well, we're seventeen." Yang said as I could see her tone had shifted from anger to light annoyance? Shit I don't know but she at the very least sounded like she had an attitude.
"That's not exactly better you know right?" I threw back folding my arms watching how Yang seemed to widen her eyes, the red immediately shifting back to a surprised look, confused purple.
"And why's that?" Blake asked the seemingly right question.
"Simple, you lot are not exactly twenty and up, you know the same range someone that's Twenty six should be looking for in a… partner" I had no real word to look for but I chose partner instead of using words like 'Lover', 'GF', or my personal favourite 'Waifu Material'.
"But wait aren't we partners?" Ruby quickly asked.
…
…
…
"I… I am not going to clarify, seeing as I think your sister can explain it better than I can, but short answer not that type of partner Ruby." I quickly answered as I saw the two older girls slowly catch up, Blake immediately shoving her head back into her book while Yang looked flabbergasted.
"You're Twenty Six!?" Yang yelled out, clearly not believing for a second… also I am kinda glad Ruby closed the dorm door. "You look like you're at our age, the hell do you mean you're twenty six!?"
"…What?" My eyes immediately narrowed before I quickly power walked to the nearby bathroom.
Unfortunately and I don't know why but the infirmary didn't put a mirror in my ensuite bathroom so I had to use whatever metal surface I could get to check my face which led to some rather amusing Carnival mirror illusions.
As soon as I looked at the mirror my eyes widened in absolute shock as gone was my old tired face that was covered in fresh scar's the medical tubes couldn't exactly heal and instead of an old face what I saw was a young teenaged face, a face I hadn't seen since I was seventeen.
…
…
…
"WHAT THE FUCK!?"
Chapter 4 end
Jericho: Don't worry what 10 less years. At the very least you're now a protagonist. Good luck and happy trauma dumping… haha
Amvmaster:… Sorry my friend is once again deprived of sleep.
Chapter 4 School times Part 1
A week had passed and I've gotta say I am reminded of why I hate hospital settings, fuck me was I ever happy to be leaving that damn room.
A week of laying in bed, shit a brick I just wanted to grab my glock and shoot myself to end all this patient waiting.
But it wasn't all bad… to an extent of course.
my time had been shifted between being moderately bored to the supposed class notes Ruby had shared with me to surfing on my newest form of technical distraction, my Scroll.
it was like an Iphone but… better like android better but worse than android… if that was ever possible which it is… god fuck all I don't know how to explain it any better than that.
all I ever did was just look up some random tidbits online… ok fine I looked at people who were smart enough to make a speedrun history of Remnant and let me tell you this place made nevada to a very very small margin just barely better.
Furries are a thing-sorry I mean "Faunas" are a thing, god no matter which universe I end up in I'm alway going to end up finding Furries, fortunately Nevada's version were crazed people wrapped up in straight jackets but that was probably me trying to keep myself sane from the first interactions I had with that specific type of enemy.
Regardless Racism is a thing… so bad in fact that I was seeing a very very basic alagory of Nazi's forming within the Faunas species called the white fang… hold on, is that allegory the right term?
Shit I don't know regardless they were a nice peace filled protest group quickly turned terrorist group-ISIS sorry no it's ISIS not Nazi's fuck me why am I like this?
Back to it White Fang bad and I see myself taking them on either sooner or what I am begging to be later cause I have more pressing matters to deal with.
School.
Letting out a tired groan I slowly rubbed my temples as I was still dealing with the inner turmoil of being in school.
The turmoil was rather simple seeing as I kinda promised myself that if I ever did go back to school that I would take it seriously but since I am here I'm wondering if this actually counts seeing as I didn't actively choose to go into this school.
"Jackson, are you ok? You look a little angry." Hearing Ruby I paused in my thoughts and just let out a tired sigh.
"It's nothing, just… trying to take all of this in and it's-" I paused for a couple seconds as I waved my hand out gesturing to the wide expanse of a campus the two of us were walking through. "-Just a lot to take in you know?"
"Yeah I was like that last week when Yang and I got here, don't worry you got the best partner to help you along." Ruby expressed rather confidently, something that surprisingly put a light chort in my throat.
"Yeah fine oh great leader, now I just need some fresh clothes." I mumbled under my breath while I lightly tugged against the collar of my new uniform's shirt, I had removed the tie and left the top two buttons undone.
Not one for uniforms but if I have to wear it I am going to be wearing it my way.
"Oh Yang can help you with that, but I think you're going to have to wait until the weekend for a shopping trip." Ruby quickly spoke up, I was surprised but I didn't try to question it as I more or less used to her guessing what I was thinking.
As the two of us walked through the campase Ruby chose to show me around while she walked me to our shared dorm room, a dorm I was going to have to share with three teenage girls… how ecchi shounen is atypically annoying.
Something I had a week or so to come to terms with with Ruby telling me random little tidbits of our… supposed team's new shenanigans to Nurse Tsune, someone who was very adamant to give me the Birds and Bees talk as well hand me a box condoms while leaving me a fair warning not to get my team quote on quote "Pregnant".
She unfortunately came back thirty minutes later to see me midway through blowing another condom balloon… I got through a third of the box before she quickly snatched the box off me and ruined my fun.
Ruby also wondered where I got the "balloons" from and asked if she could get any for the dorm and I told her where she could get some more immediately.
To say Tsune was done with my shit would be an absolute understatement.
"And this is your locker… I already put everything inside and I did a little extra." Ruby exclaimed as she showed my locker in a room filled to the brim with various lockers.
"Quite the tech on this thing." I noted as I opened the locker as Ruby had told me that I could unlock by either a code or my scroll, inside I was happy to see my weapons sat inside rather nicely along with some of my other things like my Sunglasses, Hat and Bandana.
"Well they are Rocket lockers, by the way be careful of Cardin he shoved Jaune into one a couple days ago in the middle of a tour and sent him in the middle of the Emerald Forest." Ruby explained as I raised an eyebrow as this was the first time she had told me this.
"And why are you telling me this?" I asked while picking up my glock and pulled the slide inspecting it.
I frowned as I saw the pistol was different, it looked… nicer, no wait it looked cleaner.
"Cause that's him over there." Looking up I turned to where Ruby was pointing and saw four teens casually making their way over, two of them looked rather dull while the other two were rather definitive with the shortest of the four having a big light green mohawk on their head and other was rather tall, maybe an inch taller than me and was built rather burly… is that the right word.
"He's a big jerk." Ruby exclaimed while I just shrugged and quickly went back to my glock where I quietly removed the suppressor with a couple of twists.
"Well well well boy's if it isn't little miss prodigal shorty what are you doing here?" Hearing a rather condescending voice I immediately chose to ignore it in favour of grabbing and stashing pistol magazines in my school coat as I wasn't planning on not lacking even while I was in a supposed school for future protectors of the world.
Stashing my glock's suppressor along with a couple of mags in my coat I quietly slipped my glock in the back of my pants waistband and quickly threw my hat and sunglasses on before I lightly SLAM'D my locker closed.
"Oh who's this?" The sarcastic nature of his voice caught me as the guy who was staring at me gave a rather sinister looking grin.
"This Cardin… is Jackson, MYYY PARTNEEER."
Ruby, why did you say it in that way? And especially in a proud way like that.
"Oh this is him!?" Cardin the tallest I quickly figured, quickly started to laugh. "Oh wow so he's the one sleeping right through the first week of class, alright alright tell me something I heard you took a beating from a beowolf the size of a chihuahua this true?"
The following laughter echoed through the locker room as I gave the ginger haired teen along with his lacky's a raised eyebrow.
Really? This is funny to you? Jesus Comedy has fallen rather low in this world if this is what gets people to laugh that hard.
"Shut up Cardin, for your information he killed a Nevermore!" Ruby seemed rather quick to come to my defence but I quickly grabbed her shoulder and lightly pulled her back just before she stepped any further forwards.
"Ease up you, let's just go to the cafeteria as I haven't had a real fill while I was in the infirmary." I had quickly changed the flow to pull Ruby away from falling for this guy's rather… pathetic attempt to get a rise out of me.
"Yeah you two better go get your fill of milk maybe that'll fix that height problem you got there Shorty." Cardin loudly exclaimed, Ruby looked ready to be pulled back into it but I quickly stopped it by throwing her cloak hood over her head.
"Come on you, just ignore em." I said pushing the smaller girl in front as she seemingly in a reluctant fashion just chose to walk along with me.
"Fine, but I told you he was a jerk." Ruby spoke as I could just barely hear that pout in her tone of voice.
"I'm not denying it, but it's not my problem and you shouldn't make it your problem." I exclaimed as the two of us finally walked out of the locker room.
"But they're the ones who are being jerks." Ruby pouted rather cutely as she obviously didn't like or take any real heed of my current advice.
"Don't worry bout it, if he causes any more problems I'll deal with him." I said bluntly as I felt my hand twitch at the possible prospect of dealing with such a… "Jerk".
Argh just thinking about calling someone a jerk is off putting.
The tour took us around the academy and I had to say… I was getting flashbacks.
"And this place is another classroom we take history here, don't know why we have to take it but Blake seems to like-oh Blake is my sister's partner and they are a part of our team… by the way we are a team now." Ruby explained as she seemed rather excited about being a part of a team.
"A team… didn't you tell me this earlier? Also a highschool with teams, gotta say that's… original." I said with a rather blunt fashion, my attention shifting from Ruby's tour guide bit and to the surrounding school itself.
The outside was something but the inside screamed prep school, I mean the uniform was a give away but this place was just an eye opener, who in the hell would pay for all of this? I mean this carpet who the hell would put carpet in the middle of a school?
Continuing with the tour Ruby finally showed me the cafeteria and I was greeted with another team that Ruby and the rest of the team befriended and also solid food that actually looked good.
I had quickly gone about stuffing a tray of various foods that I was close to devouring from the buffet itself but I had decency to not do so.
When I finally sat down I looked around and saw the new friends Ruby had made were staring at me with wide eyes.
"Get your own food." I said before quickly going about devouring my stack of food.
"So you are… Jackson correct?" Hearing the question I paused in my eating to look at the red head who looked rather uncomfortable.
"Yeah you're the guy that went woosh boom and blamoooh!" The lighter toned redhead loudly exclaimed as she looked rather excitable, it was a lot more to handle than what Ruby had as I just shrugged and went back to eating.
"Haha… yeah sorry about that I guess he wasn't kidding when he said he was hungry, I should've taken him here sooner." Ruby admitted, I glanced to my side and saw how embarrassed she looked and I fully paused in my eating and swallowed the food I had stuffed into my mouth.
"My body had consumed a lot of my own body weight in order to produce the energy and force I needed to take on those… grimm." I had hesitated at the last second but in my defence I was still put off by the idea that monsters that disappear after you kill them was rather stupid.
"The infirmary wouldn't allow me to put the weight back via solid food so I had to wait to be released, I would've been out sooner but I didn't have my… Aura unlocked until a day or so after I woke up." I further explained as Aura was a new thing entirely, something I chose not to think about cause it's entire thing kinda made my head hurt.
I mean it was like I knew what it was but also I had no clue what it was at the same time, hence my head hurt whenever I thought of it.
"Wait, you didn't have your aura unlocked during the initiation?" The guy with pink highlights asked, his tone was quite clearly one of surprise.
"No… why is it a prerequisite or something?" I asked before taking another bite out of my food and then continued with my thoughts. "Don't see the problem I've done… well no I don't think that counts, neither does that time with the… that show maybe… no I guess that whole machine debacle is the closest I can get to the initiation."
"The machine debacle? What happened to what machine?" The blonde guy asked as I could see he was rather invested with me all of a sudden.
"Eh don't worry about it, I killed it and I shouldn't be seeing that thing pop up any time soon." I waved my hands to emphasise the point across.
"Oooo was it like some reality bending type of machine that if killed you had to do an entire loop of time in order to keep the fabric of reality together?" The ginger haired girl asked as I just paused entirely and slowly stared at the girl.
…
…
…
The girl seemed to quickly drop her head and I quickly went back to eating, during the short conversation I had managed to get through a third of my food on the tray.
"Uuuuuuuh ooooookay, well I'm Jaune," the blonde introduced themself. "That's Pyrrha." The red head. "Ren" Pink highlights "And well Nora" and the ginger girl.
…
…
…
"Weeeeeell this has been great come on Jackson I think it's time for me to show you our dorm." Ruby quickly spoke up and I just looked at her and then back to my tray, gesturing to it with one hand.
Ruby gave me a frown that said that it was time to go and I frowned before reluctantly placing my fork down on the empty portion of the tray.
"Sigh, right fine, sorry team-"
"Juniper."
"-Juniper, best I go then." I said giving Ruby a small thankful nod before taking the rest of my tray and the two of us moved to the exit, not before dumping the rest of my food away with great reluctance but I could see Ruby was rather adamant for us to leave rather quickly.
When we were a good distance away from the cafeteria I watched Ruby move and kicked me right in the shin… the metal shin.
"Aaah! that hurt!" Ruby yelped as she hopped around lightly on her other foot while grabbing her hurt foot.
"How hard is it to remember I'm a quadruple amputee with cybernetic prosthesis?" I asked, reaching down and pulling my pants leg up to show my prosthesis.
"Well I'm sorry but that entire thing back there was more awkward than my first day here!" Ruby complained, hopping around until I quickly reached over and grabbed her arm helping her keep balance. "Why were you so cold to everyone?"
"I'm sorry I like to eat my food in silence." I pointed out rather casually, I mean it was the same thing back at base but I admit every now and again I liked to hang around with others for a meal or two.
"Well… you could've been nicer." Ruby pouted as she finally placed her foot down, I quickly guessed her Aura had done it's job at healing her little owie.
"Sorry I'm not a social butterfly… what about the rest of our team, they're gonna be like team Juniper?" I asked but the tilted head of Ruby told me that I needed to provide further context. "I mean with the amount you told me about your sister and her partner, are you sure if they are comfortable with having a guy in their dorm room?"
"Oh that, they'll be fiiiiiiine, well Blake didn't seem to care but Yang took a little time to convince so yeah I say as team leader you are A OK Jackson." Ruby poked her tongue out of the side of her mouth while giving me a thumbs up, quite the pose.
"…Your confidence in your sister is incredibly misplaced." I plainly pointed out, my memories of my time in the infirmary coming back as I heard Nurse Tsune silently complain about Yang and her explosive temper and she had already put a good couple of second years in the infirmary for a day or two.
"Ah no it isn't, trust me I'm your partner and she's my sister." Ruby said with further misplaced confidence that I just chose to leave alone.
I was in the belief that actions spoke louder than words and I had a feeling Yang was also in the same mind set.
When Ruby finally showed me to our shared dorm I watched as she opened it up revealing a rather large room with four beds… well two bunk beds to be exact… I mean I got the bunk bed on the books but the one hanging on ropes gave me an immediate sense of danger.
"Yeeeeeaaaah forgot to tell you about the bunk beds we did this on the first day too." Ruby spoke up as she walked into the room.
Following inside my eyes turned to one of the other residents on the bottom book bed, this probably the first time I was seeing this person as they wore the school uniform, they had long black hair, with a rather large black bow sitting on top and their eyes were a bright amber yellow that was very reminiscent of cat's eyes.
She laid on the bed reading a book and just lowered it enough to look in my direction before pulling the book up, covering her face once more showing a clear disinterest.
"Blake it's Jackson, Jackson this is Yang's partner Blake!" Ruby loudly introduced as I heard the door to our dorm close, guess I forgot to close it.
"Hi." Blake just turned the page of her book as I quickly recognized her disinterest was more than just an obvious show.
"Charmed." Was all I said looking back at Ruby as she seemed to sheepishly chuckle as the interaction was clearly not something to her liking.
"Come on this here is your bed, the bathroom is over there, warning if possible you better get to it first before Yang as she takes foreeeeever to shower herself." Ruby explained, showing me the obvious look of the room.
"Is my baby sister telling lies!?" Hearing the call from said bathroom my eyes turned to see the door swing wide open and reveal a rather well… is there a word for being both curvy and fit? Cause those thighs and abs tell me there is.
Not that I am into them but they were two of the first five things I noticed when this girl revealed themselves.
The other three were her long golden mane of hair pulled back into a high ponytail, those purple eyes of her and the last well… chesticles comes to mind.
"Oh it's that guy who saved my sister, what? never seen someone of my hotness?" The blonde exclaimed as she gestured to herself, which to be fair to me it was hard not to stare as she was wearing fucking short shorts and an orange sports bra.
"Yaaaaaang! Put some clothes on!" Ruby yelled out as she was quick to throw a big hoodie at the blonde.
"Guh? Why are you jealous of me or something?" Yang joked casually throwing the hoodie on with little fuss. "Also since he's bunking with us hes going to be seeing us whether you like it or not."
There was something off about that last bit, the way I saw her eyes seemed to flash red for the briefest of moments and the look she gave me.
"I'm not exactly comfortable with living with a guy." Hearing Blake speak more than a word seemed to catch everyone's attention, another page turned and she quickly continued. "No offence but how can we trust you not to do anything in our sleep?"
This seemed to catch Yang's attention as I saw the red in her eyes but this time her eyes stayed red, a clear incling in my head as well as obvious deduction told me that I had to nip this now or else I'd find myself in some random ecchi-esc shenanigans.
"Uh I… you know I've never had to actually defend myself in this manner, hold on give me a second here." I said, holding a finger up and then turning around to think.
"Take your time." Yang's tone told me that was a clear lie with how restrained she sounded.
"Well… Laziness comes to mind, I can't exactly be bothered to do anything and also there is the age difference… wait is there an age difference?" I quickly asked, turning my head around, looking at Yang, Blake and then Ruby. "Hold on, how old are you girls?"
"You do know it's rude-"
"Do I look like I give a fuck?" I quickly jumped in between Blake's sarcastic jab. "Answer the question."
"Well I'm fifthteen." Ruby quickly spoke up and immediately I made a sound of disgust, this seemed to get a response as the girl looked at me with wide fearful eyes. "What!? I was enrolled early, why is there something wrong with my age?
"Ignoring the clear panic you got there Ruby, yes I'm not interested in someone not in my age group." I said with a shake of the head, I mean I did look like just a second or so but that age range had me reeling back immediately.
"Well, we're seventeen." Yang said as I could see her tone had shifted from anger to light annoyance? Shit I don't know but she at the very least sounded like she had an attitude.
"That's not exactly better you know right?" I threw back folding my arms watching how Yang seemed to widen her eyes, the red immediately shifting back to a surprised look, confused purple.
"And why's that?" Blake asked the seemingly right question.
"Simple, you lot are not exactly twenty and up, you know the same range someone that's Twenty six should be looking for in a… partner" I had no real word to look for but I chose partner instead of using words like 'Lover', 'GF', or my personal favourite 'Waifu Material'.
"But wait aren't we partners?" Ruby quickly asked.
…
…
…
"I… I am not going to clarify, seeing as I think your sister can explain it better than I can, but short answer not that type of partner Ruby." I quickly answered as I saw the two older girls slowly catch up, Blake immediately shoving her head back into her book while Yang looked flabbergasted.
"You're Twenty Six!?" Yang yelled out, clearly not believing for a second… also I am kinda glad Ruby closed the dorm door. "You look like you're at our age, the hell do you mean you're twenty six!?"
"…What?" My eyes immediately narrowed before I quickly power walked to the nearby bathroom.
Unfortunately and I don't know why but the infirmary didn't put a mirror in my ensuite bathroom so I had to use whatever metal surface I could get to check my face which led to some rather amusing Carnival mirror illusions.
As soon as I looked at the mirror my eyes widened in absolute shock as gone was my old tired face that was covered in fresh scar's the medical tubes couldn't exactly heal and instead of an old face what I saw was a young teenaged face, a face I hadn't seen since I was seventeen.
…
…
…
"WHAT THE FUCK!?"
Chapter 4 end
Jericho: Don't worry what 10 less years. At the very least you're now a protagonist. Good luck and happy trauma dumping… haha
Amvmaster:… Sorry my friend is once again deprived of sleep.
Jao
(Verified Lemon Drop Addict)
- Joined
- Sep 27, 2022
- Messages
- 3,451
- Likes received
- 15,468
It*
iPhone*
Android*
My*
All*
Nevada*
Faunus*
Nazis*
Faunus*
Nazis*
Campus*
Aura*
Grimm*
he's*
RoM ch 5
Jackson D. Holic
Making the rounds.
- Joined
- Dec 5, 2019
- Messages
- 41
- Likes received
- 277
Chapter 5 School Times Part 2
Since when the hell have I looked like this?
Was it before or after the portal? During the initiation? Was it while I was in the infirmary?
Fuck!
SHATTER!
Blinking my eyes I quickly pulled myself back into reality as I found myself sitting at the cafeteria once more, in my hands sat a familiar-no sorry what sat was the remnants of a glass cup I had just been using to hold and drink my bottle of tropical juice I had grabbed from the buffet.
"Whoa, good thing your arms are made out of metal or that would've hurt." Hearing yang joke my head turned to the blonde that sat across from me as she had an amused grin plastered on her face clearly enjoying my absentmindedness to a great extent.
"Yang leave him alone." Ruby quickly whined as she was quick to help me clean up my mess, something I was quick to join in as it was my fault I made the mess.
"Are you good for today?" Blake asked, it was clear she wasn't asking for the sake of being nice but she was more curious than anything else.
"Yeah I should be fine, not like anyone is going to straight up call on a guy who just got out of the infirmary." I said as I figured whoever did that was clearly being a dick or something of the like.
"Yeah I get what you mean but hey good news today's the first day for combat class, I can now get some much needed aggression out of my system." Yang eagerly exclaimed, clearly she was ready if the yellow flecks of what I think are embers coming off her hair said anything.
"Well I'm more excited for Weapon engineering class, I've wanted to work in the school forge for a week." Ruby said as I raised an eyebrow in curiosity.
"Why didn't you go earlier?" I asked as the two of us finished cleaning my mess of juice and glass.
"Cause I wasn't allowed until school introduction was over, now that its over we can now take classes we chose, I took Weapon engineering." Ruby explained.
"I took Gym class." Yang jumped in, raising her arm and showing off her bicep, which I would've seen if not for her uniform sleeve getting in the way.
"I took Literature studies." Blake spoke in between eating her meal.
"And I've got…?" Looking at my newly given scroll I looked at my schedule and raised an eyebrow at the given class I had been given seeing as I was never asked what class I wanted. "Dustology with Professor Peach?"
"Ooo you're lucky you got one of the absent teachers." Yang said with a mock jealous tone.
"Absent? The hell do you mean by absent?" I asked, what is this class just perpetually taught by a Sub or something?
"We talked to some second years and they say Professor Peach is one of the few teachers that doesn't turn up to their classes" Blake explained while I blinked in surprise.
"If that's so then why the hell do they keep her class around?" I wondered, confused as to why this shit was able to be kept around if there was no teacher around or better yet why not just replace the teacher entirely.
"They never told us, just said if you're lucky to end up in it you shouldn't complain about it." Ruby said with a nondescript shrug. "Oh we are going to be late, we should get going."
seeing the time I let out a tired sigh but nodded in understanding as I had finished my food a minute ago.
"So, Grimm studies?" I asked, seeing that it was our first official class of the day.
"Oh you are going to love Grimm studies." Yang's smirk was rather large, a near grin as she was loosely amused at the future class while she walked away from the table.
"The hell is she smirking about? I asked Blake, she just shrugged before quickly following her partner.
"Come on, we don't wanna be late, not like how we were last week." Ruby said as I raised my eyebrow as I remembered how she told me about how our team and JNPR were actually late to class.
Letting out a tired sigh I just hoped this class would at the very least be interesting.
Nevermind it's not interesting whatsoever, the amount of my fellow students with their heads on the lecture desks sleeping was staggering to say the least.
I counted up to four, five… seven? Yeah sure seven out of the entire class that were wide awake or well half of them were, the other half were just half-make that four, four of us are awake.
I was happy to say at the very least that I slept fine, my fear of Ruby's bunk dropping was an interesting fear but I admit I had scarier things that could or better yet would have kept me up.
I slept like a log until I was forced to wake up.
Back to the class though… god this guy is still going.
"-and that class is how I rode a beowolf into a herd of Minos, but little did I know I was then kidnapped by the Ilumina-"
I could tell this guys stories were interesting but his tone was so dull and I had to force myself to stay awake, fortunately my partner was one of the other few people that was wide awake.
Looking to my side I found my attention drawn towards Ruby's note tak-no sorry those are doodles… amusing doodles I can at the very least admit that.
"Professor Poop?" I whispered, catching Ruby's attention her head quickly turned to look up at me.
"Hehehe sorry." Ruby awkwardly chuckled as I got a better look at one of her doodles, it was a clear parody of Professor Port, the guy who was putting everyone to sleep, he was now sporting a bigger rounder body and had little squiggles I had quickly deduced were stick lines to show his new title/name wasn't just for giggles.
Amusing.
Looking back up at the professor or to be exact his black board I saw bits and pieces of information written down as well as rather detailed looking sketches of differing… Grimm, something I will need to grow accustomed to quickly by the looks of it.
I was half tempted to do some more further research into Grimm with my scroll but after learning a rather brief history from this worlds equivalent to TikTok/YoutubeShorts(it was one of the few ways I could digest some of this new information) I figured being taught about it from an actual teacher would do me some good.
…
…
…
Ok fine in reality I procrastinated looking up Grimm for more brain rotting videos… it was all awful but not so awful that it made me stop watching more of it.
God, even Nevada had a better entertainment setting than this place… then again it was mainly death shows and the occasional cooking show to break up the monotony of death and the guts of it all.
But shit it was entertaining enough.
Where was I going with this?
"Ahem!" Hearing Port, yeah that's his name, everyone seemed to wake almost immediately and turned their attention to the teacher. "So after such a fine tale I believe it is time to stretch the old muscles and seeing as we technically have a new student with us Mr Wine can you please get changed and make yourself over to the middle of the front of the class."
Blinking in confusion I quickly realised that Port was addressing me… since was my name fucking Wine?
Shaking my head I quietly removed my blazer and just rolled my sleeves up revealing my black metal prosthesis'.
Jumping over my desk and into the middle of the front of the classroom.
"I don't need to change." I said readjusting my gloves before going to the back of my waist and pulled out my Glock, with the way Port just chuckled told me he wasn't surprised but to be honest I wasn't even certain was going on until I finally noticed the giant rattling cage on the other end of the classroom.
"Has that thing been there the whole time?" I mumbled in confusion before disengaging the safety and then pulled the slide back.
With a nice clean click I knew I had a fresh round in the chamber, something though seemed to make Port chuckle in a rather loud and boisterous fashion.
"Good good, better to be prepared to fight than not as I always say!" Port loudly exclaimed, slamming his large axe blunderbus against the cage's gate causing it to finally open up.
in a black blur I watched and without a second thought I quickly jumped up and flipped myself right over the black blur my eyes narrowed as I felt something was off.
Landing back onto my feet I turned to face my opponent and blinked when it turned out to be one of those werewolves I had seen when I woke up in the forest.
"Well, let's see what's going on with me." I muttered under my breath as the werewolf turned around and charged at me.
seeing the wide swinging swipes of their claws my body had quickly moved to dodge them, the swings were slow that much I could tell but there was this weird disconnect I was getting between my dodges.
"Jackson!" Hearing the cry I quickly pulled my fist up, landing a heavy uppercut or well just heavy for the werewolf to stagger backwards.
"Beowolves are pack hunters but they are easier to deal with one on one!" Hearing Ruby's advice I simply shrugged as my attention was less on the "beowolf" but more on myself.
Looking at my left prosthetic my eyes moved back to the beowolf and found myself rather eager in testing this disconnect I was feeling.
But I'll deal with that later.
Pulling my gun up though I quickly shot at the beowolves leg and I watched in mild interest as the 9x19mm seemingly forced the monster to drop down onto a knee.
"Well that's interesting." I mumbled quickly putting my gun's safety back on. I quickly holstered it back unto the back of my waist as I now had another new thing to experiment with.
Probanot the best time to do so as I had a lot to figure out, but hey I'm curious.
Lunging forwards the beowolf seemingly charged forwards to meet the challenge, their claws ready to dig into me but I didn't allow that to happen as my hands flew up and latched onto the bottom and top jaw of their head and with a twisted grin hidden under my bandana I pulled with full force.
The sound of flesh being ripped and bones cracking under my prosthetics echoed throughout the classroom as the beowolves carcass dropped to the ground in two halves.
"Well that was quite the show." I heard port loudly exclaim as I slowly turned to look back up at the rest of the class as I saw everyone was now wide awake and staring at me with varying degrees of shock and by the looks of Jaune straight horror inducing terror.
Ring!
Hearing the bell go off my eyes turned back to Port as he was quick to dismiss the class while handing a variation of homework, something I didn't find myself doing regardless if I needed to or not.
Moving over to my dropped coat I quietly threw it on before I saw Ruby giddly bouncing over to see me while the rest of our team silently slinked away heading outside of the classroom.
"Wow that was brutal, did you really have to go that far?" Ruby exclaimed as I her tone betrayed her entire question as she sounded rather giddy, her eyes were wide open and that smile threw me for a second as if I had seen that exact smile before, but for obvious reasons it kinda alluded me as to where I saw it before.
"Something was off with my prosthetics, I wanted to test something." I explained as it was true something was off, almost like there was a lag of sorts, I was uncertain of it but I needed to test it more to make sure if this was true or not.
"Oh do you need to see the Nurse then?" Ruby quickly asked, quickly I shook my head and directed her to guide me out of the classroom and towards the next lesson.
"I'm good, little concerned though seeing as I am not exactly a history kinda guy." I explained, it was lie as I did have an interest in history but that was mainly because of guns, general hijinx and sometimes a little bit of curiosity and such.
But it didn't always stick just as well as Warhammer lore did to an extent, now I need to know if this place has a variant of Warhammer here or not, Nevada didn't but that was because it was a world filled with their own Grimdark Bullshit.
"Hope you're ready cause Professor Oobleck is a little hard to understand at times." Ruby warned.
"Please I speak in the majority of grunts, I think I can handle it." I said with a casual confidence, something that I usually don't have but I had a feeling I could handle it.
45 minutes later
"Ok nevermind I can't understand him for shit."
"Mr Wine, while I appreciate that you have finally healed enough to attend classes I ask that you please keep such crass language outside of my classroom." Profess-Doctor Oobleck quickly spoke out as he had paused in his tirade of a lesson just to reprimand me.
something I heard Yang snickering as she had quietly sat right next to me, obviously amused at me being called out in the middle of less.
"Sorry, Doctor I didn't mean any offence, it's just your lesson plan is… rather advanced for someone like me." I quickly spoke before giving the blonde next to me a quick elbow jab to their arm.
"While I do understand your predicament I would advise you to put some trust in me for what I am teaching not only you but the entire class the basics of history, the building blocks to how society was created," Oobleck seemed to pause as he stared upwards. "Both from the positive and negative sides, but with it I believe you will all learn that with this fundamental knowledge-"
Great I think I set off the good Doctor, geez it's like Ruby but instead of impassioned ranting of weapon cleaning and maintenance it was history.
shit just encase, I decided to ask a rather important question.
"Does he do this all the time?" Turning to Yang she just smirked before giving a rather uncaring shrug.
"He gave us the same speech on our second day." Yang explained as I just nodded in understanding.
Great… so this place is filled with a variety of interesting teacher characters.
"Great now we just need a bondage artist and we'll have us quite the shonen anime trope shit show." I muttered as my eyes darted around as I knew we already had the bullying jock posse formed, the popular girl, the childhood friends who have the will there they won't they thing going on, the semi incompetent blonde and no I am not talking about Yang, the dark broody teenager who seemingly has a dark but shocking backstory(not like I was calling myself out but come on Blake).
And what else did we have?
…
…
…
looking at Yang and Ruby more specifically I promptly decided to not to go any further into thinking about it.
"Uh fuck it I don't give a shit."
"Mr Wine-!"
Shit!
3rd period
After class our third period and that's where I quickly found myself walking into a class by myself, seeing as this was personal classes teams/partners were semi uncommon to be ending up in the same class.
Hence while I was slowly walking into the classroom I was semi surprised to see that room was very reminiscent of that of a science class room with various large work bench desks sitting around and a large board at the front of the room.
My limited knowledge on Dust quickly became apparent as I slowly found myself sitting at the back by myself while I slowly watched the room slowly be filled with my fellow students, each one holding some books that I quickly assumed had something to do with this class's whole curriculum.
Pulling out my scroll I began looking up random searches of "how to dust for dummies" the irony was that my search barred a lot of fruit so I quickly opened the first link and I quickly skimmed through the information and I got the basic's and by basic's I mean I got the kindergarten basic.
Dust is used for everything… The limit of one fuel source has forced the world to ignore most other forms of energies other than the basic ones such as water turbines, wind, charcoal and geothermal, quite a bit but they clearly ignored wind turbines, solar and other more detailed variants of energy sources.
Then there were the Variants of dust itself being from the simplistic to the more exotic like Acidic dust or Burn dust or hard light dust.
Hardlight caught my attention but as soon as I saw it was kind of soft locked to the Atlas military quickly put a damper on my interest, but quickly my eyes turned back to a type of dust that had my undivided attention.
Gravity.
Flipping through the various uses of Gravity dust I was more or less hooked at the idea of a dust that was as versatile as Gravity dust.
Used in Hover technology this Dust was cool as it was pretty much the embodiment of force itself, the recoil of rounds from using Gravity dust was shockingly awesome and if not carefully mixed correctly could destroy most weapons that weren't built to hand the force of pure gravity shooting out of their weapons.
The pictures and thumbnails of Gravity dust fails were in the hundreds of thousands as I found myself scratching my chin in interest. the likeliness that my weapons could handle Gravity dust was unlikely but my prosthetic themselves'.
Looking at my gloved hand I was reminded of the initiation where with Overclocking mode I could dislocate/destroy a giant armoured scorpion's claw with a full on punch imagine if I put gravity dust into the mix.
Suddenly the door to the classroom opened and I quickly turned my scroll off and watched as a woman wearing a peach pink lab coat walked right into the middle of the class.
"Hello student apologies for being twenty five minutes late. My attention was pulled away for some time and with it I am unfortunately not going to be here tomorrow." The woman exclaimed, the information seemingly caused everyone but me to let out tired and annoyed moans.
"I understand the displeasure but let us not dwell on tomorrow's problems and let's focus on today's challenges." The woman, no i guess Ms Peach quickly picked up a piece of chalk and started writing down something on the blackboard. "Alright today I will teach you about Magical Circles and yes that is the Official terminology but for this class we will for now refer to them as Personal Ritual Circles or PRC's for quick abbreviation."
Hearing this my attention was quickly pulled as I tried to focus on the blackboard itself as Ms Peach wrote a couple sentences on the board before quickly shifting from writing to straight drawing.
"PRC's are a Huntsmen and Huntresses best friend if they wish to start branching into the Dustmancy Category or to be even more exact Dust Alchemy which is a topic that you will be taught later into the year but for now we will focus today's lesson on PRC's, what they do, what they can do and most importantly creating your own PRC." As the information was presented I couldn't help but frown.
I wasn't frowning in annoyance or general confusion but frowning in curiosity as to what PRC was, I mean Magic Circle was a good basic but by the way the teacher went about it there was a clear distinction to this specific topic.
"Tomorrow while I am away Professor Goodwitch will take over as she can best handle the topic of PRC's personally." The news seemed to cause a new chorus of groans from everyone while I just shrugged, I mean I didn't know who Goodwitch was exactly but with the way everyone was groaning she must be quite the mental handful.
"Alright enough of that and let's get back to the lesson." Ms Peach exclaimed, pulling everyone back into the lesson quickly.
While the lesson continued I at the very least understood the premise of PRC's but I think I got it exactly just yet.
Well at least I'm interested to an extent.
Lunch + Free Period
"So how was nerd class?" Was the first question I got as I sat myself down at the table that held my team.
Yang being the one to initiate the conversation wasn't much of a surprise as I noted how her tone from yesterday shifted from 'ready to kill when needed' to a more 'I'm going to tease you' fashion.
Something I never really took an interest in even as we ate earlier at breakfast.
"Nerd class is a bit much but I'm trying to get it." I exclaimed watching how Yang just smirked in light amusement.
"That's good to hear, my class was awesome, the forge is like a dream come true." Ruby quickly spoke up as she began to brag about how cool her class was while I nodded along not truly paying attention as I dug into my food.
While I ate though I slowly started to twitch my fingers and my legs every now and a again between bites, it wasn't a tick or something I was more or less testing my own prosthesis, the first class was still in the back of my mind as I tried to figure out a reason for this unease of lag I had been feeling.
The twitches revealed the lag was there but it was small, not like microseconds but I'd say a fraction of a second was a good basis for what I was feeling.
Shit if I was an Astartes I'd say that this was something to be absolutely concerned about but my intuition told me that this lag wasn't too serious, more like I needed to do an adjustment of sorts to myself.
"Jackson you there?" hearing the question my head snapped up to my left as i saw Ruby was looking at me with concern. "You alright, you spacing out there for a while there."
"Yeah it was almost scary in a way." Yang continued to tease but I could hear something in her tone that told me she was in a fashion concerned which was strange but I chose to ignore it and the worry I was presented with a small shrug.
"I'm fine just spacing out, nothing to really be concerned about." I said watching how my partner just frowned but quickly shifted her expression to that of the bright girl she was.
"That's good, I'm going to have to go to my next class after lunch though, it's a leader's only class, something that's kinda mandatory for every leader in school." Ruby explained as I nodded in understanding.
"Try not to fall asleep in class." I said as I gave the small girl a rare but light shove to her shoulder, I was forced to be cautious with my interactions with everyone but thankfully the light shove just made the younger girl tip over a bit before righting herself back up.
her smile quickly shifted to that of an annoyed pout, quickly I was reminded of an annoyed younger sister from an anime with how she looked but quickly as I thought about it I just pushed that thought to the side, not like I was going to be finding anything like anime in this damn place.
Cartoons was something I was quick to recognize, but Anime or something similar was both in the category of few and non-existent in this place.
It was rather sad to say the least.
I mean Nevada was in the same boat but then again I was probably more focused on survival over looking for entertainment that could potentially distract me from my nightmares or my shit filled life of live die and repeat.
"So what is everyone planning on doing during their free period?" Ruby asked, the question pulled me back out of my head as I bit my lip in thought.
"Well I'm going to do some stretches and check out the rest of the school, just going to prepare myself for Combat class after free period." Yang exclaimed as she was quite clear that she was going to chill out and wait for what I assumed was the punching and kicking of a lifetime.
"I'm going to go to the library and study some homework my class gave me." Blake answered speaking for the first time in the whole while, almost forgot she was there if not for her slow but clear movements to eat her lunch or turning the page of the book she was currently reading… I think that was her third book or something.
Everyone seemed to turn to look at me as I just shrugged, not like I had a clear idea of what I wanted to do during free period but suddenly the last class's Topic popped into my head.
"I'm gonna go back to the dorm and do a little studying on PRC's" I said with a shrug watching how everyone just nodded, well Blake and Ruby did but Yang just stared at me with wide eyes.
"Really PRC's? But aren't you a frontline fighter?" Yang questioned as I paused but quickly remembered that PRC users were technically support or long range types and I guess the initiation revealed to her that I was more of a frontline fighter.
"Shocking as it seems I'm actually a variant fighter, I only get in close when I'm forced hence why I have a sword but two guns." I explained deciding to not mention the throwing ordinance I had in my pack as I completely forgot to use them earlier during the initiation. "I was forced to learn how to fight between a good distance and face to face."
"Wow… well you definitely fooled us and here I thought you were just a crazed adrenaline junkie." The tilt of my head must've caught Yang's attention as she just stared back at me in a rather blank fashion. "Uh Grimm Studies? Remember how you literally tore that beowolf in half?"
"…Oooooh, yeah I get what you mean… Guess I'm a more complicated, not so one dimensional person." I sarcastically said at the end.
"Could've fooled us." Blake quipped, something that shocked me but instead I just took the full brunt of the sarcastic comment.
"Well at least I know I'm loved." I said going back to my food only to notice that it was all gone, must've eaten it all damn.
Meanwhile I heard Ruby simply chuckle, quite clearly amused by our rather small antics, something that I was quick to believe was going to be an occurring event.
letting out a tired a leaned my head back and stared at the ceiling and wondered.
Was this really my life now?
Chapter 5 end
Jericho: well at least we can say you're a C student now get back to work… popcorn tastes better with some misery. I don't know why. Did you not hear me get back to work
Amvmaster: You are a worry, you know that?
Since when the hell have I looked like this?
Was it before or after the portal? During the initiation? Was it while I was in the infirmary?
Fuck!
SHATTER!
Blinking my eyes I quickly pulled myself back into reality as I found myself sitting at the cafeteria once more, in my hands sat a familiar-no sorry what sat was the remnants of a glass cup I had just been using to hold and drink my bottle of tropical juice I had grabbed from the buffet.
"Whoa, good thing your arms are made out of metal or that would've hurt." Hearing yang joke my head turned to the blonde that sat across from me as she had an amused grin plastered on her face clearly enjoying my absentmindedness to a great extent.
"Yang leave him alone." Ruby quickly whined as she was quick to help me clean up my mess, something I was quick to join in as it was my fault I made the mess.
"Are you good for today?" Blake asked, it was clear she wasn't asking for the sake of being nice but she was more curious than anything else.
"Yeah I should be fine, not like anyone is going to straight up call on a guy who just got out of the infirmary." I said as I figured whoever did that was clearly being a dick or something of the like.
"Yeah I get what you mean but hey good news today's the first day for combat class, I can now get some much needed aggression out of my system." Yang eagerly exclaimed, clearly she was ready if the yellow flecks of what I think are embers coming off her hair said anything.
"Well I'm more excited for Weapon engineering class, I've wanted to work in the school forge for a week." Ruby said as I raised an eyebrow in curiosity.
"Why didn't you go earlier?" I asked as the two of us finished cleaning my mess of juice and glass.
"Cause I wasn't allowed until school introduction was over, now that its over we can now take classes we chose, I took Weapon engineering." Ruby explained.
"I took Gym class." Yang jumped in, raising her arm and showing off her bicep, which I would've seen if not for her uniform sleeve getting in the way.
"I took Literature studies." Blake spoke in between eating her meal.
"And I've got…?" Looking at my newly given scroll I looked at my schedule and raised an eyebrow at the given class I had been given seeing as I was never asked what class I wanted. "Dustology with Professor Peach?"
"Ooo you're lucky you got one of the absent teachers." Yang said with a mock jealous tone.
"Absent? The hell do you mean by absent?" I asked, what is this class just perpetually taught by a Sub or something?
"We talked to some second years and they say Professor Peach is one of the few teachers that doesn't turn up to their classes" Blake explained while I blinked in surprise.
"If that's so then why the hell do they keep her class around?" I wondered, confused as to why this shit was able to be kept around if there was no teacher around or better yet why not just replace the teacher entirely.
"They never told us, just said if you're lucky to end up in it you shouldn't complain about it." Ruby said with a nondescript shrug. "Oh we are going to be late, we should get going."
seeing the time I let out a tired sigh but nodded in understanding as I had finished my food a minute ago.
"So, Grimm studies?" I asked, seeing that it was our first official class of the day.
"Oh you are going to love Grimm studies." Yang's smirk was rather large, a near grin as she was loosely amused at the future class while she walked away from the table.
"The hell is she smirking about? I asked Blake, she just shrugged before quickly following her partner.
"Come on, we don't wanna be late, not like how we were last week." Ruby said as I raised my eyebrow as I remembered how she told me about how our team and JNPR were actually late to class.
Letting out a tired sigh I just hoped this class would at the very least be interesting.
Nevermind it's not interesting whatsoever, the amount of my fellow students with their heads on the lecture desks sleeping was staggering to say the least.
I counted up to four, five… seven? Yeah sure seven out of the entire class that were wide awake or well half of them were, the other half were just half-make that four, four of us are awake.
I was happy to say at the very least that I slept fine, my fear of Ruby's bunk dropping was an interesting fear but I admit I had scarier things that could or better yet would have kept me up.
I slept like a log until I was forced to wake up.
Back to the class though… god this guy is still going.
"-and that class is how I rode a beowolf into a herd of Minos, but little did I know I was then kidnapped by the Ilumina-"
I could tell this guys stories were interesting but his tone was so dull and I had to force myself to stay awake, fortunately my partner was one of the other few people that was wide awake.
Looking to my side I found my attention drawn towards Ruby's note tak-no sorry those are doodles… amusing doodles I can at the very least admit that.
"Professor Poop?" I whispered, catching Ruby's attention her head quickly turned to look up at me.
"Hehehe sorry." Ruby awkwardly chuckled as I got a better look at one of her doodles, it was a clear parody of Professor Port, the guy who was putting everyone to sleep, he was now sporting a bigger rounder body and had little squiggles I had quickly deduced were stick lines to show his new title/name wasn't just for giggles.
Amusing.
Looking back up at the professor or to be exact his black board I saw bits and pieces of information written down as well as rather detailed looking sketches of differing… Grimm, something I will need to grow accustomed to quickly by the looks of it.
I was half tempted to do some more further research into Grimm with my scroll but after learning a rather brief history from this worlds equivalent to TikTok/YoutubeShorts(it was one of the few ways I could digest some of this new information) I figured being taught about it from an actual teacher would do me some good.
…
…
…
Ok fine in reality I procrastinated looking up Grimm for more brain rotting videos… it was all awful but not so awful that it made me stop watching more of it.
God, even Nevada had a better entertainment setting than this place… then again it was mainly death shows and the occasional cooking show to break up the monotony of death and the guts of it all.
But shit it was entertaining enough.
Where was I going with this?
"Ahem!" Hearing Port, yeah that's his name, everyone seemed to wake almost immediately and turned their attention to the teacher. "So after such a fine tale I believe it is time to stretch the old muscles and seeing as we technically have a new student with us Mr Wine can you please get changed and make yourself over to the middle of the front of the class."
Blinking in confusion I quickly realised that Port was addressing me… since was my name fucking Wine?
Shaking my head I quietly removed my blazer and just rolled my sleeves up revealing my black metal prosthesis'.
Jumping over my desk and into the middle of the front of the classroom.
"I don't need to change." I said readjusting my gloves before going to the back of my waist and pulled out my Glock, with the way Port just chuckled told me he wasn't surprised but to be honest I wasn't even certain was going on until I finally noticed the giant rattling cage on the other end of the classroom.
"Has that thing been there the whole time?" I mumbled in confusion before disengaging the safety and then pulled the slide back.
With a nice clean click I knew I had a fresh round in the chamber, something though seemed to make Port chuckle in a rather loud and boisterous fashion.
"Good good, better to be prepared to fight than not as I always say!" Port loudly exclaimed, slamming his large axe blunderbus against the cage's gate causing it to finally open up.
in a black blur I watched and without a second thought I quickly jumped up and flipped myself right over the black blur my eyes narrowed as I felt something was off.
Landing back onto my feet I turned to face my opponent and blinked when it turned out to be one of those werewolves I had seen when I woke up in the forest.
"Well, let's see what's going on with me." I muttered under my breath as the werewolf turned around and charged at me.
seeing the wide swinging swipes of their claws my body had quickly moved to dodge them, the swings were slow that much I could tell but there was this weird disconnect I was getting between my dodges.
"Jackson!" Hearing the cry I quickly pulled my fist up, landing a heavy uppercut or well just heavy for the werewolf to stagger backwards.
"Beowolves are pack hunters but they are easier to deal with one on one!" Hearing Ruby's advice I simply shrugged as my attention was less on the "beowolf" but more on myself.
Looking at my left prosthetic my eyes moved back to the beowolf and found myself rather eager in testing this disconnect I was feeling.
But I'll deal with that later.
Pulling my gun up though I quickly shot at the beowolves leg and I watched in mild interest as the 9x19mm seemingly forced the monster to drop down onto a knee.
"Well that's interesting." I mumbled quickly putting my gun's safety back on. I quickly holstered it back unto the back of my waist as I now had another new thing to experiment with.
Probanot the best time to do so as I had a lot to figure out, but hey I'm curious.
Lunging forwards the beowolf seemingly charged forwards to meet the challenge, their claws ready to dig into me but I didn't allow that to happen as my hands flew up and latched onto the bottom and top jaw of their head and with a twisted grin hidden under my bandana I pulled with full force.
The sound of flesh being ripped and bones cracking under my prosthetics echoed throughout the classroom as the beowolves carcass dropped to the ground in two halves.
"Well that was quite the show." I heard port loudly exclaim as I slowly turned to look back up at the rest of the class as I saw everyone was now wide awake and staring at me with varying degrees of shock and by the looks of Jaune straight horror inducing terror.
Ring!
Hearing the bell go off my eyes turned back to Port as he was quick to dismiss the class while handing a variation of homework, something I didn't find myself doing regardless if I needed to or not.
Moving over to my dropped coat I quietly threw it on before I saw Ruby giddly bouncing over to see me while the rest of our team silently slinked away heading outside of the classroom.
"Wow that was brutal, did you really have to go that far?" Ruby exclaimed as I her tone betrayed her entire question as she sounded rather giddy, her eyes were wide open and that smile threw me for a second as if I had seen that exact smile before, but for obvious reasons it kinda alluded me as to where I saw it before.
"Something was off with my prosthetics, I wanted to test something." I explained as it was true something was off, almost like there was a lag of sorts, I was uncertain of it but I needed to test it more to make sure if this was true or not.
"Oh do you need to see the Nurse then?" Ruby quickly asked, quickly I shook my head and directed her to guide me out of the classroom and towards the next lesson.
"I'm good, little concerned though seeing as I am not exactly a history kinda guy." I explained, it was lie as I did have an interest in history but that was mainly because of guns, general hijinx and sometimes a little bit of curiosity and such.
But it didn't always stick just as well as Warhammer lore did to an extent, now I need to know if this place has a variant of Warhammer here or not, Nevada didn't but that was because it was a world filled with their own Grimdark Bullshit.
"Hope you're ready cause Professor Oobleck is a little hard to understand at times." Ruby warned.
"Please I speak in the majority of grunts, I think I can handle it." I said with a casual confidence, something that I usually don't have but I had a feeling I could handle it.
45 minutes later
"Ok nevermind I can't understand him for shit."
"Mr Wine, while I appreciate that you have finally healed enough to attend classes I ask that you please keep such crass language outside of my classroom." Profess-Doctor Oobleck quickly spoke out as he had paused in his tirade of a lesson just to reprimand me.
something I heard Yang snickering as she had quietly sat right next to me, obviously amused at me being called out in the middle of less.
"Sorry, Doctor I didn't mean any offence, it's just your lesson plan is… rather advanced for someone like me." I quickly spoke before giving the blonde next to me a quick elbow jab to their arm.
"While I do understand your predicament I would advise you to put some trust in me for what I am teaching not only you but the entire class the basics of history, the building blocks to how society was created," Oobleck seemed to pause as he stared upwards. "Both from the positive and negative sides, but with it I believe you will all learn that with this fundamental knowledge-"
Great I think I set off the good Doctor, geez it's like Ruby but instead of impassioned ranting of weapon cleaning and maintenance it was history.
shit just encase, I decided to ask a rather important question.
"Does he do this all the time?" Turning to Yang she just smirked before giving a rather uncaring shrug.
"He gave us the same speech on our second day." Yang explained as I just nodded in understanding.
Great… so this place is filled with a variety of interesting teacher characters.
"Great now we just need a bondage artist and we'll have us quite the shonen anime trope shit show." I muttered as my eyes darted around as I knew we already had the bullying jock posse formed, the popular girl, the childhood friends who have the will there they won't they thing going on, the semi incompetent blonde and no I am not talking about Yang, the dark broody teenager who seemingly has a dark but shocking backstory(not like I was calling myself out but come on Blake).
And what else did we have?
…
…
…
looking at Yang and Ruby more specifically I promptly decided to not to go any further into thinking about it.
"Uh fuck it I don't give a shit."
"Mr Wine-!"
Shit!
3rd period
After class our third period and that's where I quickly found myself walking into a class by myself, seeing as this was personal classes teams/partners were semi uncommon to be ending up in the same class.
Hence while I was slowly walking into the classroom I was semi surprised to see that room was very reminiscent of that of a science class room with various large work bench desks sitting around and a large board at the front of the room.
My limited knowledge on Dust quickly became apparent as I slowly found myself sitting at the back by myself while I slowly watched the room slowly be filled with my fellow students, each one holding some books that I quickly assumed had something to do with this class's whole curriculum.
Pulling out my scroll I began looking up random searches of "how to dust for dummies" the irony was that my search barred a lot of fruit so I quickly opened the first link and I quickly skimmed through the information and I got the basic's and by basic's I mean I got the kindergarten basic.
Dust is used for everything… The limit of one fuel source has forced the world to ignore most other forms of energies other than the basic ones such as water turbines, wind, charcoal and geothermal, quite a bit but they clearly ignored wind turbines, solar and other more detailed variants of energy sources.
Then there were the Variants of dust itself being from the simplistic to the more exotic like Acidic dust or Burn dust or hard light dust.
Hardlight caught my attention but as soon as I saw it was kind of soft locked to the Atlas military quickly put a damper on my interest, but quickly my eyes turned back to a type of dust that had my undivided attention.
Gravity.
Flipping through the various uses of Gravity dust I was more or less hooked at the idea of a dust that was as versatile as Gravity dust.
Used in Hover technology this Dust was cool as it was pretty much the embodiment of force itself, the recoil of rounds from using Gravity dust was shockingly awesome and if not carefully mixed correctly could destroy most weapons that weren't built to hand the force of pure gravity shooting out of their weapons.
The pictures and thumbnails of Gravity dust fails were in the hundreds of thousands as I found myself scratching my chin in interest. the likeliness that my weapons could handle Gravity dust was unlikely but my prosthetic themselves'.
Looking at my gloved hand I was reminded of the initiation where with Overclocking mode I could dislocate/destroy a giant armoured scorpion's claw with a full on punch imagine if I put gravity dust into the mix.
Suddenly the door to the classroom opened and I quickly turned my scroll off and watched as a woman wearing a peach pink lab coat walked right into the middle of the class.
"Hello student apologies for being twenty five minutes late. My attention was pulled away for some time and with it I am unfortunately not going to be here tomorrow." The woman exclaimed, the information seemingly caused everyone but me to let out tired and annoyed moans.
"I understand the displeasure but let us not dwell on tomorrow's problems and let's focus on today's challenges." The woman, no i guess Ms Peach quickly picked up a piece of chalk and started writing down something on the blackboard. "Alright today I will teach you about Magical Circles and yes that is the Official terminology but for this class we will for now refer to them as Personal Ritual Circles or PRC's for quick abbreviation."
Hearing this my attention was quickly pulled as I tried to focus on the blackboard itself as Ms Peach wrote a couple sentences on the board before quickly shifting from writing to straight drawing.
"PRC's are a Huntsmen and Huntresses best friend if they wish to start branching into the Dustmancy Category or to be even more exact Dust Alchemy which is a topic that you will be taught later into the year but for now we will focus today's lesson on PRC's, what they do, what they can do and most importantly creating your own PRC." As the information was presented I couldn't help but frown.
I wasn't frowning in annoyance or general confusion but frowning in curiosity as to what PRC was, I mean Magic Circle was a good basic but by the way the teacher went about it there was a clear distinction to this specific topic.
"Tomorrow while I am away Professor Goodwitch will take over as she can best handle the topic of PRC's personally." The news seemed to cause a new chorus of groans from everyone while I just shrugged, I mean I didn't know who Goodwitch was exactly but with the way everyone was groaning she must be quite the mental handful.
"Alright enough of that and let's get back to the lesson." Ms Peach exclaimed, pulling everyone back into the lesson quickly.
While the lesson continued I at the very least understood the premise of PRC's but I think I got it exactly just yet.
Well at least I'm interested to an extent.
Lunch + Free Period
"So how was nerd class?" Was the first question I got as I sat myself down at the table that held my team.
Yang being the one to initiate the conversation wasn't much of a surprise as I noted how her tone from yesterday shifted from 'ready to kill when needed' to a more 'I'm going to tease you' fashion.
Something I never really took an interest in even as we ate earlier at breakfast.
"Nerd class is a bit much but I'm trying to get it." I exclaimed watching how Yang just smirked in light amusement.
"That's good to hear, my class was awesome, the forge is like a dream come true." Ruby quickly spoke up as she began to brag about how cool her class was while I nodded along not truly paying attention as I dug into my food.
While I ate though I slowly started to twitch my fingers and my legs every now and a again between bites, it wasn't a tick or something I was more or less testing my own prosthesis, the first class was still in the back of my mind as I tried to figure out a reason for this unease of lag I had been feeling.
The twitches revealed the lag was there but it was small, not like microseconds but I'd say a fraction of a second was a good basis for what I was feeling.
Shit if I was an Astartes I'd say that this was something to be absolutely concerned about but my intuition told me that this lag wasn't too serious, more like I needed to do an adjustment of sorts to myself.
"Jackson you there?" hearing the question my head snapped up to my left as i saw Ruby was looking at me with concern. "You alright, you spacing out there for a while there."
"Yeah it was almost scary in a way." Yang continued to tease but I could hear something in her tone that told me she was in a fashion concerned which was strange but I chose to ignore it and the worry I was presented with a small shrug.
"I'm fine just spacing out, nothing to really be concerned about." I said watching how my partner just frowned but quickly shifted her expression to that of the bright girl she was.
"That's good, I'm going to have to go to my next class after lunch though, it's a leader's only class, something that's kinda mandatory for every leader in school." Ruby explained as I nodded in understanding.
"Try not to fall asleep in class." I said as I gave the small girl a rare but light shove to her shoulder, I was forced to be cautious with my interactions with everyone but thankfully the light shove just made the younger girl tip over a bit before righting herself back up.
her smile quickly shifted to that of an annoyed pout, quickly I was reminded of an annoyed younger sister from an anime with how she looked but quickly as I thought about it I just pushed that thought to the side, not like I was going to be finding anything like anime in this damn place.
Cartoons was something I was quick to recognize, but Anime or something similar was both in the category of few and non-existent in this place.
It was rather sad to say the least.
I mean Nevada was in the same boat but then again I was probably more focused on survival over looking for entertainment that could potentially distract me from my nightmares or my shit filled life of live die and repeat.
"So what is everyone planning on doing during their free period?" Ruby asked, the question pulled me back out of my head as I bit my lip in thought.
"Well I'm going to do some stretches and check out the rest of the school, just going to prepare myself for Combat class after free period." Yang exclaimed as she was quite clear that she was going to chill out and wait for what I assumed was the punching and kicking of a lifetime.
"I'm going to go to the library and study some homework my class gave me." Blake answered speaking for the first time in the whole while, almost forgot she was there if not for her slow but clear movements to eat her lunch or turning the page of the book she was currently reading… I think that was her third book or something.
Everyone seemed to turn to look at me as I just shrugged, not like I had a clear idea of what I wanted to do during free period but suddenly the last class's Topic popped into my head.
"I'm gonna go back to the dorm and do a little studying on PRC's" I said with a shrug watching how everyone just nodded, well Blake and Ruby did but Yang just stared at me with wide eyes.
"Really PRC's? But aren't you a frontline fighter?" Yang questioned as I paused but quickly remembered that PRC users were technically support or long range types and I guess the initiation revealed to her that I was more of a frontline fighter.
"Shocking as it seems I'm actually a variant fighter, I only get in close when I'm forced hence why I have a sword but two guns." I explained deciding to not mention the throwing ordinance I had in my pack as I completely forgot to use them earlier during the initiation. "I was forced to learn how to fight between a good distance and face to face."
"Wow… well you definitely fooled us and here I thought you were just a crazed adrenaline junkie." The tilt of my head must've caught Yang's attention as she just stared back at me in a rather blank fashion. "Uh Grimm Studies? Remember how you literally tore that beowolf in half?"
"…Oooooh, yeah I get what you mean… Guess I'm a more complicated, not so one dimensional person." I sarcastically said at the end.
"Could've fooled us." Blake quipped, something that shocked me but instead I just took the full brunt of the sarcastic comment.
"Well at least I know I'm loved." I said going back to my food only to notice that it was all gone, must've eaten it all damn.
Meanwhile I heard Ruby simply chuckle, quite clearly amused by our rather small antics, something that I was quick to believe was going to be an occurring event.
letting out a tired a leaned my head back and stared at the ceiling and wondered.
Was this really my life now?
Chapter 5 end
Jericho: well at least we can say you're a C student now get back to work… popcorn tastes better with some misery. I don't know why. Did you not hear me get back to work
Amvmaster: You are a worry, you know that?
Drwalll
Making the rounds.
- Joined
- Feb 18, 2024
- Messages
- 26
- Likes received
- 317
Glocks don't have manual safety better pistol for this would be something like Beretta 92 or 1911 something with manual safety 1911 would've be even better because it is in god's caliber 45 ACP.
Last edited:
Jao
(Verified Lemon Drop Addict)
- Joined
- Sep 27, 2022
- Messages
- 3,451
- Likes received
- 15,468
YouTube Shorts*
beowolf's*
RoM ch 6
Jackson D. Holic
Making the rounds.
- Joined
- Dec 5, 2019
- Messages
- 41
- Likes received
- 277
Chapter 6 School times Part 3(final part)
Combat class, a class I wasn't exactly looking forward to as my information on the class told me that this was more or an arena rule based spar/fight where Aura was out a health bar and if you got knocked out of the arena then that was a clear loss.
How… civilized.
I mean all the arena's I've been to were to the death and if you were thrown out then you were considered as good as dead.
This must be what Culture shock was like because these rules while making sense was a foreign concept of sorts.
Fight's end when your Aura hits the red, ok seems fine enough to follow especially when I watched a couple fights happen before.
The ring out rule had me a little put off, I mean wasn't this a fight? Why was there a Sumo ring out rule here? I mean what's stopping someone from just picking whoever you're fighting and just throwing them out of the ring, shit I could probably do that with little ease.
but that thought was quickly put to the side as I finally watched my partner Ruby finally get on the stage, I was curious to say the least what her fighting style really was, I mean I never really saw it much while I was at the initiation seeing as I kinda just took it over.
but now that I was seeing it I had to say… Ruby's bullshit, girl was moving just as if not faster than me when I took my Nano Syringes as she seemingly almost teleported around and used her weapons' own powerful weapons recoil to either shoot around peoples defences or change the direction of her movement altogether.
It was frankly funny to see her move but doubly so when she was hooking her Scythe around either her opponent's body parts or weapon just open their defense long enough for her to throw some recoil assisted kicks to the guys head.
But what got me though was Ruby in all her absolute movement could've-no Should've finished the fight within seconds of the fight starting.
So why didn't she?
More fights continued and I continued to watch with raised eyebrows, the hyperactive girl that I met yesterday had one helluva backswing with that hammer of hers.
The silent one was quite agile but in comparison to Blake it was rather miniscule as she just duked him with her… I'm gonna say after images? Clones? Shadow powers?
This entire world's powers made Nevada's own more confusing powers look simple.
The only couple of people who I couldn't figure out was that redhead and her partner, Jaune was it? Shaking my head of the thought I thought back on either one's fights.
Redhead was quite simply broken, her moves were fluid, strikes were precise and frankly she looked like she knew where everything was and acted accordingly, almost like she had her own tingle in the back of the head.
Who knows, maybe that's her own personal power.
But then there was her Partner, the blond one who reminded me a lot of myself in my early days of being in Nevada and not in a good way.
He over commits to his swings, his body is an awkward mess, stance is off to the point a little breeze would push him over and that's just the small stuff.
The kid has absolutely no idea what he's doing to the point that it was pitiful to just watch, I felt myself wince every time he blocked that guys mace with his shield until he ultimately hit the ground.
The guy with the mace seemingly just grinned as they raised their mace but quick as he did the lights finally came on indicating that the fight was officially finished.
I took no real time to listen to Ms Goodwitch as I just watched the blond kid frown, he was clearly feeling the ever so sincere lecture he was being given and the other guy was ever so smug about the fight.
"Now we have time for one more fight." Hearing Ms Goodwitch I pulled my attention away from the two and towards the large screen as the randomized generator rolled until it finally stopped one two screenshots.
one being of Yang and the other… shit.
"Yang Xiao Long and Jackson Wine, can the two of you please make your way to the locker room and acquire your respective weapons." Hearing instructions Yang immediately bounced out of her seat before her eyes turned to me and I could see excitement in her eyes.
"Heh I've been wanting this for a while now." Yang said as she almost skipped away.
"Good luck." Hearing Ruby's encouraging words I turned to give the Red Riding hood expy a nod before slowly hobbling my way over.
I had found my locker and quickly went about inputting the code and opening it, looking at the contents I stared heavily at my rifle, I saw what bullets do but I felt an underlying reluctance to really use my gun against Yang.
taking a deep breath I looked down at my thigh holster and then with a quick movement I removed and placed my thigh holster inside the locker.
grabbing my sword I gave it a long look as flat blades reflective surface and saw myself.
The more I stared the more the world slowly started to grow more quiet as I heard the faint sounds of yells, cries of pain, the scream of steel digging into flesh and then the gun shots, the crunch of-
"Jackson!"
blinking my head snapped up and I turned to see Yang on the other end of the locker room.
"Yo, are you coming or are you scared!" Yang yelled out and I found myself frowning as I quickly put my sword on my back, feeling the magnet in my jacket keep the sword in place I quickly slipped my sunglasses and hat on.
Making my way out I fidgeted with my hat until I finally stood at the doorway that led back into the classroom.
Yang had already walked in and stood in the middle of the room as she was doing a couple warm up punches until she finally saw me and stopped to look at me.
Walking into the arena the lights of the room darked leaving the only lights on were in the arena's.
I heard Ms Goowitch recite the rules, but my head was already going back to the locker room and to what happened, until I heard Yang pull me back once again.
"So you think you can handle all this?" The question had me a little put off so I just gave Yang a blank look before slowly pulling my sword out over my shoulder.
"Pretty certain neither one of us do much thinking." Stating a rather blunt fact something that Yang seemed to stall, taking a couple seconds her face started shifting into one of annoyance before flicking her wrists.
Quickly as she did the bright yellow bracelets immediately unfolded and rearranged themselves as they quickly formed a pair of large gauntlets that formed over her forearms and hands, I noted the bright red shotgun shells that sat around the bulk of her gauntlets.
Punching her arms downwards I heard a pair of loud clicks and clacks reminiscent of a pair of shotguns being racked and loaded with fresh rounds.
"So you think I'm just brainless." The accusation came quickly but instead of trying to rectify or explain my words I just tilted my head.
"If you came to that conclusion… sure, that's what I was saying." I shook my head as Yang was clearly going to be one of those fighters… not like I could really talk though.
With a quick sidekick the bottom of my sword quickly flipped around in the air and my hand until I gave it a test swing.
"Students I want a clean spar, and please remember that this goes until one of your Aura hits the red or when one of you steps out of the arena." Goodwitch exclaimed quite loudly, giving the teacher a nod I quickly reminded myself that this was a spar not a-
"Begin!"
AAAAANG!
BANG!/BANG!
My eyes widened as I watched Yang punch her arms down and then with twin explosions at her feet she shot forwards like a missile that was coming…OH SHIT!
Raising my sword I quickly blocked Yang's missile induced punch with the flat side of my sword but then I heard it.
BANG!/CLANG!
My body was immediately forced backwards my boots skidding against the floor until I finally stopped, the fuck was that!?
"Pay attention!" Yang's yell immediately pulled me back, my eyes going back to the girl as she was coming at me and a barrage of fists that I was quick to dodge as I saw, heard and damn well felt her weapons as I quickly blocked and narrowly dodged this girl's gauntlet covered punches.
Gauntlets that were firing straight buckshot!
Having enough of it I quickly threw myself to the side with a familiar sidestep and then threw myself back with a quick backwards somersault.
Landing in a crouch I watched how Yang just grinned as instead of rushing after me just stood there bouncing on the balls of her feet, watching and waiting as I slowly took a last couple of seconds of reprieve to breath while I watched Yang ever so casually taunted with a "come on" gesture with her hands.
"You wanna… fine… let's play." I muttered under my breath before reaching for my bandana and pulling it over my nose.
As soon as I had placed my bandana over my nose I launched myself forwards, the ground under my feet cracked as I sprinted at Yang, not going all out in the sprint I met a wide eyed Yang as her gauntlets immediately moved but not before the bottom of my foot met her chin.
Her body was lifted into the air and with a twist of my body my free hand reached out grabbing her by the leg, I pulled dragging and swinging her by the leg around before pulling her up and then at the apex I swung her down, their body slamming into the ground as it cracked under forced followed by her body shimmering a a pale yellow like energy around her body.
Dropping her leg I quietly stepped back a couple steps, as I felt that tingle in the back of my head but unlike the usual intensity it was like a light poke to the back of the head, something I took seriously as I moved,
Watching Yang I saw something in her hair start to glow before a spark of fire seemingly exploded from her hair.
Immediately the area around the girl exploded as I watched her get up, hair was not set a blaze as she turned her head and I saw her eyes, red like yesterday but this time instead of changing I saw the red in her eye grow deeper?… Does that make sense?
Oh here's that tingle, swiping my sword across I deflected Yang's punch and immediately countered with a punch of my own to her face.
instead of backing away she instead tanked it and that tingle immediately went off but it was too late as I felt her fist lodge itself right into my stomach, not feeling the actual pain from the attack I quickly pulled my head back into the fight as I dropped my sword and threw a punch into Yang's ribs.
The force seemingly pushed her far enough backwards to leave me some much needed breathing room which wasn't much as it was like a metre or so backwards, quietly the two of us got into our own respective fighting stances.
Suddenly that Lag I was feeling before back in Grimm studies wasn't so prominent any more.
Yang was still glaring at me while I silently stared back at her behind my polarised sunglasses.
Raising her arms up in the form of a boxer I let my torso droop forwards while my arms just dangled and relaxed.
Silence echoed throughout the arena as the tension was palpable to the point that you could almost cut it apart with a knife.
Yang was then the first one to move and my eyes tracked her as she shot forwards, her arm raised and thrown forwards as she threw a wide haymaker something I was quick to move around with a pivot as her gauntlet exploded with another buckshot, reaching under I threw a knee up striking her in the side but instead of wincing she just glared at me and I watched as her arm came back as her elbow slammed into my face.
Not feeling the pain was disorientating but the force behind it caused me to react with an obvious wince before it was quickly pushed to the side with that tingle in my head and with pure instinct my body quickly leaned backwards dodging another buckshot fist and quickly kicked my legs my shoe covered feet slamming into Yang's whatever and jumped onto a handstand before coming back into my lowered stance once more.
Eyes darted between Yang and to the large screen as I saw our individual Aura bar's and I saw how ridiculous this was with Yang's being in the light green while mine was in the yellow, the fuck?
Quickly my body moved side stepping and then continuing with a flurry of jumps and somersaults as I pulled my attention back to yang as she was now throwing a barrage of punching buckshots, the sounds of her gauntlets echoing through my mind as I felt my vision begin to blur.
Suddenly the arena I was in was quickly replaced as I was now standing in a familiar stage, a game show, a fucked up representation of entertainment that has been in the back burner of my mind for a long while.
my eyes darted around as I tried to focus but then I heard that crowd, the audience as they just craved something to induce their dopamine.
Blood.
Carnage.
Death.
Instinct cried out as my body quickly moved as I grabbed my fallen sword.
Facing Yang I saw her but her form started to shift into a familiar body of Regular armoured MAG agent.
And then I heard its cry, and my body moved once more.
The MAG ran at me as I saw their hands were covered in a pair of black gauntlets with gun barrels.
Rushing forwards the MAG started firing their gauntlet barrels, the slugs that coming at me were quick to be dodged with a dip and sidestep I kicked myself off the ground and brought my sword downwards the MAG seemingly grunted before bringing their arms up as their gauntlets immediately blocked the attack.
But as soon as my feet hit the ground I started to swing my sword in a wild flurry that slammed into the MAG's gauntlets causing sparks to erupt between the two metals until I finally had enough and pulled back a step and got low pulling my sword back to my waist I took a deep breath.
The MAG, seeing no longer feeling the barrage of attacks, pulled their arms down and raised their leg up ,ready to throw a straight kick but just as the cloned behemoth moved I shot forwards.
Twirling and twisting my body around my sword followed along as it arc'd around and slammed into it's heavily armoured body, using my full strength the MAG skidded it's giant armoured boots against the ground for a good couple metres and then dropped to a knee.
Taking a second I then shot forwards once again full speed and threw an immediate kick to their head and I watched in a grim but righteous satisfaction as their head flew back followed by their helmet finally coming undone.
"Finally now I kill this fucking-what?" As I mumbled under my bandana my breath hitched in horror as MAG's usual bald head was replaced with a familiar blond's.
Taking a step backwards my eyes blinked and suddenly the Show's arena I was in shifted, as if a veil was quickly lifted away and I found myself stunned as I saw that I was in the classroom.
"W-w-what?" I asked before I suddenly felt that tingle again and my head quickly moved to the source and I saw Yang on her feet with her gauntleted fist raised and thrown forwards.
BOOM!
The gauntlet covered fist immediately exploded with a bright fire and the force I felt behind it had me flying, my eyes seemingly blinked as I felt weightless for a minor second before I was tugged by my leg and I saw Yang appear back into my view as followed by their other gauntlet that was thrown downwards.
The tingling in my head screamed but I could do nothing as in a stunned but familiar fashion I accepted it.
BANG! CRACK! SHATTER!
AAAAANG!
…
…
…
Opening my eyes instead of the familiar green I was greeted with a tall ceiling and then Yang's smug smile as she looked down on me.
"Told you to pay attention." Hearing her speak her form seemingly shifted into the familiar armour MAG but instead of their actual face it was the Bald headed cloned behemoths.
One blink though and they shifted back into reality and I just closed my eyes, what the hell was that?
The world seemingly shifted in auto pilot as I stood up, Goodwitch talked about something but I wasn't listening, my eyes moved back up to the large screen that had our aura.
Yang's Aura bar was in the light Orange, dark Yellow while my own was absolutely empty.
I felt something hit my shoulder.
I felt the tingle in my head but it was barely noticeable as I looked over to see a smirking Yang as she said something but I didn't hear it.
Shit I couldn't hear anything-no sorry it was less of me not hearing it and more on the lines that I wasn't listening.
Autopilot movement, my body just moved along with it, sitting back with everyone else I saw Ruby moving around saying something to Yang before looking back at me.
I saw how bright her expression was as she said something, I didn't catch it but the way she looked at me I just gave her a smirk and shrugged.
This response seemed to do the trick as she turned back to the front.
The rest of the class proceeded as follows: more fights, more wins, losses, then there was a random lecture and then the only thing I heard was the bell, which seemed like the only thing I could really hear.
Everyone moved back to the locker rooms, to put away their weapons.
I hobbled in the back as I slowly found my Locker, a number was pressed and it opened. Putting my sword back inside I stood there and just stared at my equipment and I could see a seemingly glitch as everything was covered in blood for a good second but then shifted back to normal.
I just stared blankly and then closed the door, but it didn't, a quick blink I tried to close it again.
Clang.
Blink.
Clang.
Blink.
Clang.
Frown.
Clang.
Fuck.
Clang.
Come on.
Clang.
Oh for-
Clang.
Don't do this to me.
Clang.
…
…
…
Clang.
…
…
…
"RAAAAAAAARGH!"
SHUNT!
Quickly my hands moved and dug into the metal of the locker and with a mighty rage filled heave I picked up my locker and threw it up across the locker room and then directly through the window.
taking a good second I then shifted back to the wall where my locker once stood and then threw an anger filled fist into the concrete wall.
SMASH!
A large hole that was just big enough for a regular person to climb through sat in the side of the building.
Suddenly my hearing came back as I heard the rushing clicking of high heels marching in my direction and I quickly turned my heated glare in the direction where the marching combat instructor seemingly faltered in their steps as they stared at me.
letting out a huff I sat myself down at the bench as I heard her quickly call everyone to leave the room if they were done putting their weapons away and soon was left alone with me.
Stewing in my lack of thoughts I just stared at the hole that I created just trying to breath and calm myself down, soon though I heard the click clacking of heels again and I looked up and over to see Ms Goodwitch giving me a heated glare but it seemingly started to shift into something of pity.
Quickly as I saw it my head turned back to the hole and I just stared while I had a simple thought go through my head, probably the only piece of reflection I could think about in the current moment.
I should've Died a long time ago.
Chapter 6 end
Amvmaster: Heeeeey and a word from Jericho to go into the fight.
Jericho: Yang is bullshit but only because she's a slugger with a large MP Bar… Sorry i meant a large pool of aura
Amvmaster: Are you still on your phone? You know what I don't care, there are more technical reasons as to why the fight went the way that it did but the main point across… It would have been a fair fight if one of the fighters was actually fighting, but he wasn't, hint hint 'he' being the one who was going for the kill not the fight… you know what nevermind!
Moving on this will kinda be the last chapter of the year, I'm going to have two weeks off! But during that time I will be busy with IRL crap and I'm waiting on a commission from a friend of mine.
Soooooo Hiatus? Maybe for like two, three weeks?
Ah well hope you all have a good christmas, hanukkah and whatever else you celebrate and happy new year.
Combat class, a class I wasn't exactly looking forward to as my information on the class told me that this was more or an arena rule based spar/fight where Aura was out a health bar and if you got knocked out of the arena then that was a clear loss.
How… civilized.
I mean all the arena's I've been to were to the death and if you were thrown out then you were considered as good as dead.
This must be what Culture shock was like because these rules while making sense was a foreign concept of sorts.
Fight's end when your Aura hits the red, ok seems fine enough to follow especially when I watched a couple fights happen before.
The ring out rule had me a little put off, I mean wasn't this a fight? Why was there a Sumo ring out rule here? I mean what's stopping someone from just picking whoever you're fighting and just throwing them out of the ring, shit I could probably do that with little ease.
but that thought was quickly put to the side as I finally watched my partner Ruby finally get on the stage, I was curious to say the least what her fighting style really was, I mean I never really saw it much while I was at the initiation seeing as I kinda just took it over.
but now that I was seeing it I had to say… Ruby's bullshit, girl was moving just as if not faster than me when I took my Nano Syringes as she seemingly almost teleported around and used her weapons' own powerful weapons recoil to either shoot around peoples defences or change the direction of her movement altogether.
It was frankly funny to see her move but doubly so when she was hooking her Scythe around either her opponent's body parts or weapon just open their defense long enough for her to throw some recoil assisted kicks to the guys head.
But what got me though was Ruby in all her absolute movement could've-no Should've finished the fight within seconds of the fight starting.
So why didn't she?
More fights continued and I continued to watch with raised eyebrows, the hyperactive girl that I met yesterday had one helluva backswing with that hammer of hers.
The silent one was quite agile but in comparison to Blake it was rather miniscule as she just duked him with her… I'm gonna say after images? Clones? Shadow powers?
This entire world's powers made Nevada's own more confusing powers look simple.
The only couple of people who I couldn't figure out was that redhead and her partner, Jaune was it? Shaking my head of the thought I thought back on either one's fights.
Redhead was quite simply broken, her moves were fluid, strikes were precise and frankly she looked like she knew where everything was and acted accordingly, almost like she had her own tingle in the back of the head.
Who knows, maybe that's her own personal power.
But then there was her Partner, the blond one who reminded me a lot of myself in my early days of being in Nevada and not in a good way.
He over commits to his swings, his body is an awkward mess, stance is off to the point a little breeze would push him over and that's just the small stuff.
The kid has absolutely no idea what he's doing to the point that it was pitiful to just watch, I felt myself wince every time he blocked that guys mace with his shield until he ultimately hit the ground.
The guy with the mace seemingly just grinned as they raised their mace but quick as he did the lights finally came on indicating that the fight was officially finished.
I took no real time to listen to Ms Goodwitch as I just watched the blond kid frown, he was clearly feeling the ever so sincere lecture he was being given and the other guy was ever so smug about the fight.
"Now we have time for one more fight." Hearing Ms Goodwitch I pulled my attention away from the two and towards the large screen as the randomized generator rolled until it finally stopped one two screenshots.
one being of Yang and the other… shit.
"Yang Xiao Long and Jackson Wine, can the two of you please make your way to the locker room and acquire your respective weapons." Hearing instructions Yang immediately bounced out of her seat before her eyes turned to me and I could see excitement in her eyes.
"Heh I've been wanting this for a while now." Yang said as she almost skipped away.
"Good luck." Hearing Ruby's encouraging words I turned to give the Red Riding hood expy a nod before slowly hobbling my way over.
I had found my locker and quickly went about inputting the code and opening it, looking at the contents I stared heavily at my rifle, I saw what bullets do but I felt an underlying reluctance to really use my gun against Yang.
taking a deep breath I looked down at my thigh holster and then with a quick movement I removed and placed my thigh holster inside the locker.
grabbing my sword I gave it a long look as flat blades reflective surface and saw myself.
The more I stared the more the world slowly started to grow more quiet as I heard the faint sounds of yells, cries of pain, the scream of steel digging into flesh and then the gun shots, the crunch of-
"Jackson!"
blinking my head snapped up and I turned to see Yang on the other end of the locker room.
"Yo, are you coming or are you scared!" Yang yelled out and I found myself frowning as I quickly put my sword on my back, feeling the magnet in my jacket keep the sword in place I quickly slipped my sunglasses and hat on.
Making my way out I fidgeted with my hat until I finally stood at the doorway that led back into the classroom.
Yang had already walked in and stood in the middle of the room as she was doing a couple warm up punches until she finally saw me and stopped to look at me.
Walking into the arena the lights of the room darked leaving the only lights on were in the arena's.
I heard Ms Goowitch recite the rules, but my head was already going back to the locker room and to what happened, until I heard Yang pull me back once again.
"So you think you can handle all this?" The question had me a little put off so I just gave Yang a blank look before slowly pulling my sword out over my shoulder.
"Pretty certain neither one of us do much thinking." Stating a rather blunt fact something that Yang seemed to stall, taking a couple seconds her face started shifting into one of annoyance before flicking her wrists.
Quickly as she did the bright yellow bracelets immediately unfolded and rearranged themselves as they quickly formed a pair of large gauntlets that formed over her forearms and hands, I noted the bright red shotgun shells that sat around the bulk of her gauntlets.
Punching her arms downwards I heard a pair of loud clicks and clacks reminiscent of a pair of shotguns being racked and loaded with fresh rounds.
"So you think I'm just brainless." The accusation came quickly but instead of trying to rectify or explain my words I just tilted my head.
"If you came to that conclusion… sure, that's what I was saying." I shook my head as Yang was clearly going to be one of those fighters… not like I could really talk though.
With a quick sidekick the bottom of my sword quickly flipped around in the air and my hand until I gave it a test swing.
"Students I want a clean spar, and please remember that this goes until one of your Aura hits the red or when one of you steps out of the arena." Goodwitch exclaimed quite loudly, giving the teacher a nod I quickly reminded myself that this was a spar not a-
"Begin!"
AAAAANG!
BANG!/BANG!
My eyes widened as I watched Yang punch her arms down and then with twin explosions at her feet she shot forwards like a missile that was coming…OH SHIT!
Raising my sword I quickly blocked Yang's missile induced punch with the flat side of my sword but then I heard it.
BANG!/CLANG!
My body was immediately forced backwards my boots skidding against the floor until I finally stopped, the fuck was that!?
"Pay attention!" Yang's yell immediately pulled me back, my eyes going back to the girl as she was coming at me and a barrage of fists that I was quick to dodge as I saw, heard and damn well felt her weapons as I quickly blocked and narrowly dodged this girl's gauntlet covered punches.
Gauntlets that were firing straight buckshot!
Having enough of it I quickly threw myself to the side with a familiar sidestep and then threw myself back with a quick backwards somersault.
Landing in a crouch I watched how Yang just grinned as instead of rushing after me just stood there bouncing on the balls of her feet, watching and waiting as I slowly took a last couple of seconds of reprieve to breath while I watched Yang ever so casually taunted with a "come on" gesture with her hands.
"You wanna… fine… let's play." I muttered under my breath before reaching for my bandana and pulling it over my nose.
As soon as I had placed my bandana over my nose I launched myself forwards, the ground under my feet cracked as I sprinted at Yang, not going all out in the sprint I met a wide eyed Yang as her gauntlets immediately moved but not before the bottom of my foot met her chin.
Her body was lifted into the air and with a twist of my body my free hand reached out grabbing her by the leg, I pulled dragging and swinging her by the leg around before pulling her up and then at the apex I swung her down, their body slamming into the ground as it cracked under forced followed by her body shimmering a a pale yellow like energy around her body.
Dropping her leg I quietly stepped back a couple steps, as I felt that tingle in the back of my head but unlike the usual intensity it was like a light poke to the back of the head, something I took seriously as I moved,
Watching Yang I saw something in her hair start to glow before a spark of fire seemingly exploded from her hair.
Immediately the area around the girl exploded as I watched her get up, hair was not set a blaze as she turned her head and I saw her eyes, red like yesterday but this time instead of changing I saw the red in her eye grow deeper?… Does that make sense?
Oh here's that tingle, swiping my sword across I deflected Yang's punch and immediately countered with a punch of my own to her face.
instead of backing away she instead tanked it and that tingle immediately went off but it was too late as I felt her fist lodge itself right into my stomach, not feeling the actual pain from the attack I quickly pulled my head back into the fight as I dropped my sword and threw a punch into Yang's ribs.
The force seemingly pushed her far enough backwards to leave me some much needed breathing room which wasn't much as it was like a metre or so backwards, quietly the two of us got into our own respective fighting stances.
Suddenly that Lag I was feeling before back in Grimm studies wasn't so prominent any more.
Yang was still glaring at me while I silently stared back at her behind my polarised sunglasses.
Raising her arms up in the form of a boxer I let my torso droop forwards while my arms just dangled and relaxed.
Silence echoed throughout the arena as the tension was palpable to the point that you could almost cut it apart with a knife.
Yang was then the first one to move and my eyes tracked her as she shot forwards, her arm raised and thrown forwards as she threw a wide haymaker something I was quick to move around with a pivot as her gauntlet exploded with another buckshot, reaching under I threw a knee up striking her in the side but instead of wincing she just glared at me and I watched as her arm came back as her elbow slammed into my face.
Not feeling the pain was disorientating but the force behind it caused me to react with an obvious wince before it was quickly pushed to the side with that tingle in my head and with pure instinct my body quickly leaned backwards dodging another buckshot fist and quickly kicked my legs my shoe covered feet slamming into Yang's whatever and jumped onto a handstand before coming back into my lowered stance once more.
Eyes darted between Yang and to the large screen as I saw our individual Aura bar's and I saw how ridiculous this was with Yang's being in the light green while mine was in the yellow, the fuck?
Quickly my body moved side stepping and then continuing with a flurry of jumps and somersaults as I pulled my attention back to yang as she was now throwing a barrage of punching buckshots, the sounds of her gauntlets echoing through my mind as I felt my vision begin to blur.
Suddenly the arena I was in was quickly replaced as I was now standing in a familiar stage, a game show, a fucked up representation of entertainment that has been in the back burner of my mind for a long while.
my eyes darted around as I tried to focus but then I heard that crowd, the audience as they just craved something to induce their dopamine.
Blood.
Carnage.
Death.
Instinct cried out as my body quickly moved as I grabbed my fallen sword.
Facing Yang I saw her but her form started to shift into a familiar body of Regular armoured MAG agent.
And then I heard its cry, and my body moved once more.
The MAG ran at me as I saw their hands were covered in a pair of black gauntlets with gun barrels.
Rushing forwards the MAG started firing their gauntlet barrels, the slugs that coming at me were quick to be dodged with a dip and sidestep I kicked myself off the ground and brought my sword downwards the MAG seemingly grunted before bringing their arms up as their gauntlets immediately blocked the attack.
But as soon as my feet hit the ground I started to swing my sword in a wild flurry that slammed into the MAG's gauntlets causing sparks to erupt between the two metals until I finally had enough and pulled back a step and got low pulling my sword back to my waist I took a deep breath.
The MAG, seeing no longer feeling the barrage of attacks, pulled their arms down and raised their leg up ,ready to throw a straight kick but just as the cloned behemoth moved I shot forwards.
Twirling and twisting my body around my sword followed along as it arc'd around and slammed into it's heavily armoured body, using my full strength the MAG skidded it's giant armoured boots against the ground for a good couple metres and then dropped to a knee.
Taking a second I then shot forwards once again full speed and threw an immediate kick to their head and I watched in a grim but righteous satisfaction as their head flew back followed by their helmet finally coming undone.
"Finally now I kill this fucking-what?" As I mumbled under my bandana my breath hitched in horror as MAG's usual bald head was replaced with a familiar blond's.
Taking a step backwards my eyes blinked and suddenly the Show's arena I was in shifted, as if a veil was quickly lifted away and I found myself stunned as I saw that I was in the classroom.
"W-w-what?" I asked before I suddenly felt that tingle again and my head quickly moved to the source and I saw Yang on her feet with her gauntleted fist raised and thrown forwards.
BOOM!
The gauntlet covered fist immediately exploded with a bright fire and the force I felt behind it had me flying, my eyes seemingly blinked as I felt weightless for a minor second before I was tugged by my leg and I saw Yang appear back into my view as followed by their other gauntlet that was thrown downwards.
The tingling in my head screamed but I could do nothing as in a stunned but familiar fashion I accepted it.
BANG! CRACK! SHATTER!
AAAAANG!
…
…
…
Opening my eyes instead of the familiar green I was greeted with a tall ceiling and then Yang's smug smile as she looked down on me.
"Told you to pay attention." Hearing her speak her form seemingly shifted into the familiar armour MAG but instead of their actual face it was the Bald headed cloned behemoths.
One blink though and they shifted back into reality and I just closed my eyes, what the hell was that?
The world seemingly shifted in auto pilot as I stood up, Goodwitch talked about something but I wasn't listening, my eyes moved back up to the large screen that had our aura.
Yang's Aura bar was in the light Orange, dark Yellow while my own was absolutely empty.
I felt something hit my shoulder.
I felt the tingle in my head but it was barely noticeable as I looked over to see a smirking Yang as she said something but I didn't hear it.
Shit I couldn't hear anything-no sorry it was less of me not hearing it and more on the lines that I wasn't listening.
Autopilot movement, my body just moved along with it, sitting back with everyone else I saw Ruby moving around saying something to Yang before looking back at me.
I saw how bright her expression was as she said something, I didn't catch it but the way she looked at me I just gave her a smirk and shrugged.
This response seemed to do the trick as she turned back to the front.
The rest of the class proceeded as follows: more fights, more wins, losses, then there was a random lecture and then the only thing I heard was the bell, which seemed like the only thing I could really hear.
Everyone moved back to the locker rooms, to put away their weapons.
I hobbled in the back as I slowly found my Locker, a number was pressed and it opened. Putting my sword back inside I stood there and just stared at my equipment and I could see a seemingly glitch as everything was covered in blood for a good second but then shifted back to normal.
I just stared blankly and then closed the door, but it didn't, a quick blink I tried to close it again.
Clang.
Blink.
Clang.
Blink.
Clang.
Frown.
Clang.
Fuck.
Clang.
Come on.
Clang.
Oh for-
Clang.
Don't do this to me.
Clang.
…
…
…
Clang.
…
…
…
"RAAAAAAAARGH!"
SHUNT!
Quickly my hands moved and dug into the metal of the locker and with a mighty rage filled heave I picked up my locker and threw it up across the locker room and then directly through the window.
taking a good second I then shifted back to the wall where my locker once stood and then threw an anger filled fist into the concrete wall.
SMASH!
A large hole that was just big enough for a regular person to climb through sat in the side of the building.
Suddenly my hearing came back as I heard the rushing clicking of high heels marching in my direction and I quickly turned my heated glare in the direction where the marching combat instructor seemingly faltered in their steps as they stared at me.
letting out a huff I sat myself down at the bench as I heard her quickly call everyone to leave the room if they were done putting their weapons away and soon was left alone with me.
Stewing in my lack of thoughts I just stared at the hole that I created just trying to breath and calm myself down, soon though I heard the click clacking of heels again and I looked up and over to see Ms Goodwitch giving me a heated glare but it seemingly started to shift into something of pity.
Quickly as I saw it my head turned back to the hole and I just stared while I had a simple thought go through my head, probably the only piece of reflection I could think about in the current moment.
I should've Died a long time ago.
Chapter 6 end
Amvmaster: Heeeeey and a word from Jericho to go into the fight.
Jericho: Yang is bullshit but only because she's a slugger with a large MP Bar… Sorry i meant a large pool of aura
Amvmaster: Are you still on your phone? You know what I don't care, there are more technical reasons as to why the fight went the way that it did but the main point across… It would have been a fair fight if one of the fighters was actually fighting, but he wasn't, hint hint 'he' being the one who was going for the kill not the fight… you know what nevermind!
Moving on this will kinda be the last chapter of the year, I'm going to have two weeks off! But during that time I will be busy with IRL crap and I'm waiting on a commission from a friend of mine.
Soooooo Hiatus? Maybe for like two, three weeks?
Ah well hope you all have a good christmas, hanukkah and whatever else you celebrate and happy new year.
RoM ch 7
Jackson D. Holic
Making the rounds.
- Joined
- Dec 5, 2019
- Messages
- 41
- Likes received
- 277
Chapter 7 Vale Visit/Diner talks.
"How many times are you going to hit rock bottom?"
I stared blankly forward as the same question just played itself on repeat, the first time I heard it I was too fucked in the head to respond with a cool head.
All that came out was a bunch of slurs, malignant insults that lead to no real harm as it was less directed to the person who asked it but to myself.
God I didn't think I'd hit rock bottom once again after I heard that question, the same question that made me resolve myself to finally make a change to say 'Fuck you' to my first loop and say 'I will make waves or some shit'.
But that First loop hasn't exactly looped around now has it?
Previous game knowledge or general Lore knowledge went out the window when I wound up in this fucking place.
"Alright this is our stop please make your way out of the Bullhead in calm and orderly manner."
My head was quickly pulled away from myself as I blinked at the announcement and the side door of the 'Bullhead' opened up revealing a ramp.
Getting up I slowly walked out and winced before quickly slipping my sunglasses over my head as the brightness of the sun got me.
"So this is Vale… nice." I muttered disinterestedly before readjusting my hat and walked out of the transport.
My first official week of school had been completed and I found myself curious to an extent of Vale or the city that was nearby, having been given general funds from Beacon itself was kind to say the least especially when explained that this was given to all teams for the first and second semester until you are forced to take mission in order to get paid accordingly.
Generous came to mind as I remember the first ever real funds I had been given to start running my Mercenary business was lacking to say the least… AKA I was broke up until I completed my first contract, but even then that pay was severely abysmal to what I had been given to fund my own shopping spree.
A shopping spree that I insisted that I did alone.
"Welcome to Vale." Came the oh so Cherry toned voice of the last person I wanted to be around. "Hope you're ready cause today I'm going to show you the best places around."
Giving Yang a look my unpleased frown screamed volumes as I really really didn't appreciate her just barging her way into my time.
"Oh come on, you know you're worse than Blake, the match happened and you lost so just get over it ya sour puss." Yang exclaimed as I had to force myself not to growl at the mention of our… spar.
yeah spar that's what it was, a spar a simple not so deadly, trauma inducing, stress filled spar that I didn't absolutely take seriously and didn't straight up try and fucking kill y-
Letting out a shaky breath I pushed those thoughts away and just grunted before walking out of the airport/bay/thing.
Yang being the quick one quickly took the lead as I reluctantly followed.
Honestly the only reason why she came was because Ruby couldn't because she had an extra Leadership class that was tacked on team leaders on the saturday that way it didn't interfere with the usual classes that happened on the weekend, apparently they were only an hour or two classes but at the specific time I wanted to leave she unfortunately had to go to class.
Blake didn't want to come because she knew why coming with me was a good idea.
And then there was… her.
The girl that beat me, put me in the ground the person I had accepted to kill me and the one person I wanted to avoid like the plague because I didn't want to be reminded of the fucking spa-
"Hey you hungry?" Hearing Yang's voice my head turned and I saw her point her thumb to the side as it was directed to what looked to be an old diner or well not exactly old seeing it looked brand new but more old as in like it was old fashioned.
"I'm good." It was a lie, I hadn't eaten breakfast as I knew I'd be around Yang and everyone else.
"Yeah sure you are, but I'm pretty sure I didn't see you come to the cafeteria to eat with us, so I know you haven't eaten anything." Yang exclaimed, arms folded and her head tilted to the side as if she had proved a rather valid point.
"I'm good." I exclaimed, turning away to walk but froze as I felt my arm being grabbed, immediately my gloved fingers curled into fists as the hand grabbing me stopped me in my tracks.
"And I say you're not, now you're going to eat something and trust me if you don't eat then I'm going to force feed you." My breath hitched as my teeth gritted and I glared forwards. "And you know I can, or do I have to remind you of our Spar."
quickly as she mentioned the spar my body moved as I wretched my arm out of her hold and turned my hand already going to my pistol that now sat in my holster but immediately as I moved I saw Yang had already deployed her own gauntlets.
A clear challenge that screamed 'Try me bitch' was etched on her face and I could see how it would end if I did.
Dropping my arm I silently moved around Yang as she had a victorious smirk on her face as if she had just won and I decided to let her have it, fine have it your way.
Walking into the diner I was quick to find the closest booth away from everyone else, Yang quickly moving behind as she was quick to ask one of the waitresses for a menu before sitting across from me.
A proud visage clear on her face as she held out one of the menus, that I was quick to take.
Looking at it I had an already clear idea what I was going to be ordering while I saw Yang humming and tilting her head from side to side as she read the menu.
Not too long one of the waitresses finally came by, a Faunas woman who had a long spotted tail but I thought nothing of it as she gave me her best polite 'for the customers' smile.
"What can I get you two?" As soon as she asked Yang still stared at the menu, clearly undecided while I just let out a tired sigh.
"Can please get a cheeseburger combo fries with no pickles or tomatoes, a large glass of lemonade, one large strawberry milkshake, your buttermilk chicken sandwich again with no tomatoes but with extra garlic mayo and an ice cream sundae with extra chocolate sauce." Rapidly the waitress wrote the order before finally stopping and looking up.
"Is that all?" She asked, a smirk clear on her face as if she was clearly expecting a better challenge than that to write down.
"For me? Yes." I answered then quickly turned to a wide eyed Yang. "What do you want?"
"Uh well… can I also get a Cheeseburger combo but keep everything on it and a large glass of cola." Yang quietly ordered while the Waitress nodded and told us that she'll be back with our drinks.
Silently sitting here I saw Yang give me a stare and I knew that I was going to have to talk now.
"What?"
Yang just seemingly rolled her eyes before answering.
"Are you seriously going to eat all that?" The question was simple and I couldn't help but give her the only complicated answer that I could conceive.
"Yes."
"Argh, look I get that Aura helps and all but don't you know what that does to you?" Another question, lovely.
"Twenty questions was not something I was meaning to play so casually in the middle of a diner." The response got a clear frown out of Yang, clearly she didn't like that answer or the lack of one.
"Yeah well I wouldn't have to play twenty questions if you actually talked to us."
"Talking isn't exactly my speciality, Yang." I didn't stop the growl in my voice as I said her name but it seemed to make her blink for a second.
Silence quickly followed as I leaned back and turned my head to look outside the diner but then she broke it.
"What's your problem with me anyway?"
Snapping my head back I was ready to throw a flurry of insults but forced myself to stop and take a beat to breathe, she was just asking, it wasn't a clear snide remark.
"You… what did… What did you think about our fight?" I forced myself to ask the one question that bugged me for a week on end.
"Our fight? Oh that… well I gotta say you're the first person that could take me on and keep going that's for sure." The clear positiveness she shone made me wince as it was clear what she thought about it.
"Why? What did you think of our fight?" Hearing the question my eyes stared downwards as I took another beat to think of the answer and remembered the arena and the MAG once more.
"I… it was ok… not many… or a lot… you were great." Trying to find a definite answer was hard but I settled for a genuine opinion instead. "You're definitely… a whole lot actually, better than me."
"Aaaaawww really? That's gotta be the nicest thing you've said to me." Yang's tone almost screamed teasing/sarcasm, something that made me frown but I pushed away the need to voice my distaste.
"Yeah… sure." feeling myself finally relaxed I let my shoulders droop a little as I tried to not think about my begrudging annoyance that was Yang.
"Hey I'm being serious here." Yang seemingly just laughed while I huffed, not bothering to look once more. "You know you're pretty good with that sword of your's I mean you're good with your hands but the way you move with that sword sure was something almost thought you were going to kill me."
SLAM!
Yang immediately bounced back a bit in surprise as I slowly removed my sunglasses and stared at her.
"Don't… I'm-argh fuck." Feeling my anger come back in a tsunami I removed my hand from the table that had a brand new crack in it. "Don't… Don't ever joke about that."
Reluctantly I just threw a warning over and watched how Yang stared wide eyed in surprise.
"Joke about what? I wasn't making a joke about anything." The defense came in but I knew for a fact that this was just built up on ignorance.
"Killing you… don't joke about me killing you." I spoke in a hushed way while Yang seemingly froze.
…
…
…
"Here are your drinks, one lemonade, a large strawberry milkshake and one cola, your food will be with you shortly." THe waitress spoke, placing our respective beverages down. "Oh and word to the wise, don't break the furniture."
With that one final warning the Waitress walked away.
"You… you were trying to… kill-"
"Don't… do not finish that sentence." I said through gritted teeth as I saw Yang's face had shifted from one of confusion, realization, hurt and now anger as her eyes now shifted from their lilac hue to red.
"Oh I'm sorry, it's not like the first real fight I had turned out to be someone trying to KILL ME." She exclaimed under hushed but clear tones. "Was that why you've been like this? Cause you failed to kill me?"
"NO!" I loudly exclaimed before quickly pulling myself back and just groaned while rubbing my eyes. "Yes… I've been angry because I didn't kill you… no I do not want to go into it, but I will say that I am sorry that I took our SPAR that far."
"So this is why you've been avoiding me… wow that is impressive." Yang exclaimed as I could hear the condescending tone followed by the obvious attitude that she was going to be having with me at any second. "You know I thought you were just shy, reluctant to talk because you weren't used to being around girls but no, you were just mad that you failed to kill me."
"You know if I wanted someone to condescend me I'd be back in Beacon getting Lectured by Goodwitch back in detention." I finally spoke up as I heard Yang immediately gwaf at the comment.
"Oh I'm sorry, condescending? I'll give you condescending." Yang growled out and I just glared at her. "Your grade A lunatic who on their first day ever tried to kill me, why? I don't know but the only thing I do know is that he failed, failed so hard that he got his ass handed to a girl who didn't even take him seriously enough."
"God you know Ruby was right, you don't even take proper care of your weapons, she should've just dumped that gun she spent hours cleaning in the trash because like it's owner it's garbage." Yang's tirade continued as I found myself glaring at her as she continued. "Hey how about this, round 2 take another shot maybe you'll get that chance to kill me seeing as you are so hellbent on doing so!"
SLAM!
The sound immediately pulled me to the side as I saw the waitress that now put their fist into the table stopping Yang from continuing onwards, the way she glared at us was like that of a disappointed, disgruntled mother who looked ready to open up a can of whoop ass on her loud abrasively stupid children.
"Now I do not know what you two are here arguing about but I best believe that you can take it somewhere else." Their tone was cold and demanded our undivided attention. "Pay for your food and get out."
She then placed two bags on the table and then stormed away leaving Yang and I to stare at our two paper bags that more than likely contained our food.
Silently the two of us moved and each of us grabbed our own bags and quickly moved to pay for it, not wanting to be here any longer, I opted to pay for both meals and before we left we got our respective drinks in their takeaway paper cups and left.
The two of us just continued to walk, neither of us speaking as we just decided to reluctantly not speak for a given time, until we both found ourselves in a random park bench in the middle of a rather serene area.
Digging into our own bags we immediately switched bags as we had grabbed the others own order,
While Yang started devouring her burger I finally decided to speak.
"I didn't actually want to kill you… my body just… I don't know, I've been through some rough shit that would put a lot of people in my position in a rough way." Trying to find the words was hard but I continued with great reluctance. "I just need you to know that I didn't want to kill you and I'm sorry if I made you think that I did."
with that I just dug into my own burger as I didn't want to say anything more that may or may not offend.
"I'm sorry… for saying all that, I didn't know you were going through something that made you… like that."
Nodding, I just continued to eat in silence.
"You know you were my first."
COUGH!
"Fuckin-what!?" I quickly coughed out as I nearly spat out my food and snapped my head to look at Yang as she blinked before letting out an amused laugh.
"Ahahaha I'm sorry that came out wrong," Yang said in between her chuckles. "Ahem what I mean to say is… You were the first one to get me so pumped up."
"Christ girl phrasing, you gonna get me into some shit when you say shit like that" I said with a shake of the head.
"Well I'm sorry you were just the right type of rough you know? You just really got up in there-"
"I'm eating here, can you fucking not?" I asked as I couldn't stop the amused grin that grew on my face.
"Fine fine I'll stop." Yang's tone seemingly brightened as the two of us continued to eat in our own comfortable silence.
finished with my food and drink I finally decided to take a look around, the park was bright, the sky an obvious contrast as it wasn't blood red like that in Nevada this place didn't look like it was one gun fight away from becoming death central, I could hear some kids yell out in joy at the nearby jungle gym.
It was better, calmer, near serene if I ignored the nearby traffic of honking horns and the roars of differing engines but there laid in the underlying charm of the city.
"Well guess it's time to actually get this shopping trip underway." Yang finally spoke up as she stood up. She gave me a large grin as I stared at her rather blankly.
"Lead the way." I finally said, getting up I rolled my shoulders and felt the bones in my back minus my spine, crack right into place.
"First let's get you into something that actually fits." Yang exclaimed as I tilted my head in confusion.
"Put this and this on!" Yang loudly exclaimed on the other side of the door as she threw a differing assortment of clothing over.
As it landed on my head I found myself rather unimpressed as I felt less like I was clothes shopping and more like I was Yang's own personal life sized Ken doll.
"Are you done in there or do I have to get there and change you myself?" Hearing Yang I just let out a tired sigh and quickly started changing.
"I'm changing but the gloves, bandana, sunglasses and hat stay on." I called out not bothering to give as I had a limit here.
Five minutes later I opened the door and saw Yang standing there, arms folded and looking rather impressed of sorts of what she was seeing.
"Nice, now you actually look your age." Yang said with an amused grin.
Looking back at the changing rooms mirror I saw myself as I was now wearing a brand new dark blue shirt under a new high collar black jacket with blue accents, the jacket itself also had armoured shoulder pads, they weren't metal but the material made movement a little stiff but that would probably fixed with the jacket itself needing to be stretched a little. Speaking of the sleeves were easily moveable as they more or less probably designed to allow whoever wears them to roll them up or not.
The new pants I wore were dark gray cargo pants held up by my previous pants, they held plenty of pockets but were a lot easier to move around in in comparison to my other pants, actually they felt more like jeans in a way as I raised my knees to test the range of movement that I had.
My Black combat boots didn't change so that was fine.
"The fabric will need stretching out but so far, not bad." I finally exclaimed, looking back to Yang I saw her smirk was ever present before she had quickly dropped a bag in front of me.
"Put your old clothes in there." Taking the bag I quickly did so and made sure to put my thigh holster on as well as my old back pouch.
"Think I'm going to be alright for the next while or so." I exclaimed, throwing the bags straps over my shoulders, the two of us moved around the rest of the store Yang had taken me too as I was quick to pick up what other essentials I needed from additional regular and workout clothes to some basic toiletries I needed seeing as I didn't exactly want to go around stealing everyone else's soap and shampoo.
When it came to pay I had a staggering bill that I was just barely able to pay and now had about a hundred or so lien left to my name, something that I frowned at but instead of voicing my displeasure I just sucked it up as Yang apparently had one more stop for us to go to.
Stress relieving was the only thing she really said that was meant to explain it all.
Stress Relieving, shit the closest thing I got to that was probably test shooting whatever new gun I had purchased at the quartermaster in the shooting range or just hanging around my loft and watching whatever mind numbing show that was playing at the time.
Minutes passed until we finally made it Yang's stress reliever… and it's a bar.
"Really? A bar?" I asked Yang, she seemed to just smirk at me while I stared at the obviously old dive bar.
It looked like it was in between old, run down and always in the middle of being rebuilt because of a late night tussle or bar brawl.
…
…
…
It was almost like I had a tiny slice of Nevada right in front of me.
"C'mon the owner doesn't really care about age, not since my uncle did him a favor last year." Yang excitedly exclaimed, obviously happy enough to go walking in without a second thought.
I would've thought of her being brave if not for the fact I knew she can damn well take care of herself and then some.
"I don't think I'm walking out of this place even close to being sober." I mumbled under my breath as I had a rather uncharacteristic grin on my face before walking right inside.
Let's get drinking!
Chapter 7 end
Amvmaster: Hello all happy new year people, welcome to the first chapter of the year!
It would've taken longer but I wanted to wait for this commission to get through but the guy I've paid is in a little bit of a situation IRL so that's taking some time to get here.
Jericho say your piece!
Jericho: Baggage, drama, and shopping what else could you ask for after getting your ass handed to after trying to kill the person. Find out next time on…okay no dragon ball references, but seriously we get this man growing from annoyed sarcasm to learning how to emotion. Yay character growth
Amvmaster: yeah pretty much anyways hope you all had a good new year and ready for this one cause I'm not.
"How many times are you going to hit rock bottom?"
I stared blankly forward as the same question just played itself on repeat, the first time I heard it I was too fucked in the head to respond with a cool head.
All that came out was a bunch of slurs, malignant insults that lead to no real harm as it was less directed to the person who asked it but to myself.
God I didn't think I'd hit rock bottom once again after I heard that question, the same question that made me resolve myself to finally make a change to say 'Fuck you' to my first loop and say 'I will make waves or some shit'.
But that First loop hasn't exactly looped around now has it?
Previous game knowledge or general Lore knowledge went out the window when I wound up in this fucking place.
"Alright this is our stop please make your way out of the Bullhead in calm and orderly manner."
My head was quickly pulled away from myself as I blinked at the announcement and the side door of the 'Bullhead' opened up revealing a ramp.
Getting up I slowly walked out and winced before quickly slipping my sunglasses over my head as the brightness of the sun got me.
"So this is Vale… nice." I muttered disinterestedly before readjusting my hat and walked out of the transport.
My first official week of school had been completed and I found myself curious to an extent of Vale or the city that was nearby, having been given general funds from Beacon itself was kind to say the least especially when explained that this was given to all teams for the first and second semester until you are forced to take mission in order to get paid accordingly.
Generous came to mind as I remember the first ever real funds I had been given to start running my Mercenary business was lacking to say the least… AKA I was broke up until I completed my first contract, but even then that pay was severely abysmal to what I had been given to fund my own shopping spree.
A shopping spree that I insisted that I did alone.
"Welcome to Vale." Came the oh so Cherry toned voice of the last person I wanted to be around. "Hope you're ready cause today I'm going to show you the best places around."
Giving Yang a look my unpleased frown screamed volumes as I really really didn't appreciate her just barging her way into my time.
"Oh come on, you know you're worse than Blake, the match happened and you lost so just get over it ya sour puss." Yang exclaimed as I had to force myself not to growl at the mention of our… spar.
yeah spar that's what it was, a spar a simple not so deadly, trauma inducing, stress filled spar that I didn't absolutely take seriously and didn't straight up try and fucking kill y-
Letting out a shaky breath I pushed those thoughts away and just grunted before walking out of the airport/bay/thing.
Yang being the quick one quickly took the lead as I reluctantly followed.
Honestly the only reason why she came was because Ruby couldn't because she had an extra Leadership class that was tacked on team leaders on the saturday that way it didn't interfere with the usual classes that happened on the weekend, apparently they were only an hour or two classes but at the specific time I wanted to leave she unfortunately had to go to class.
Blake didn't want to come because she knew why coming with me was a good idea.
And then there was… her.
The girl that beat me, put me in the ground the person I had accepted to kill me and the one person I wanted to avoid like the plague because I didn't want to be reminded of the fucking spa-
"Hey you hungry?" Hearing Yang's voice my head turned and I saw her point her thumb to the side as it was directed to what looked to be an old diner or well not exactly old seeing it looked brand new but more old as in like it was old fashioned.
"I'm good." It was a lie, I hadn't eaten breakfast as I knew I'd be around Yang and everyone else.
"Yeah sure you are, but I'm pretty sure I didn't see you come to the cafeteria to eat with us, so I know you haven't eaten anything." Yang exclaimed, arms folded and her head tilted to the side as if she had proved a rather valid point.
"I'm good." I exclaimed, turning away to walk but froze as I felt my arm being grabbed, immediately my gloved fingers curled into fists as the hand grabbing me stopped me in my tracks.
"And I say you're not, now you're going to eat something and trust me if you don't eat then I'm going to force feed you." My breath hitched as my teeth gritted and I glared forwards. "And you know I can, or do I have to remind you of our Spar."
quickly as she mentioned the spar my body moved as I wretched my arm out of her hold and turned my hand already going to my pistol that now sat in my holster but immediately as I moved I saw Yang had already deployed her own gauntlets.
A clear challenge that screamed 'Try me bitch' was etched on her face and I could see how it would end if I did.
Dropping my arm I silently moved around Yang as she had a victorious smirk on her face as if she had just won and I decided to let her have it, fine have it your way.
Walking into the diner I was quick to find the closest booth away from everyone else, Yang quickly moving behind as she was quick to ask one of the waitresses for a menu before sitting across from me.
A proud visage clear on her face as she held out one of the menus, that I was quick to take.
Looking at it I had an already clear idea what I was going to be ordering while I saw Yang humming and tilting her head from side to side as she read the menu.
Not too long one of the waitresses finally came by, a Faunas woman who had a long spotted tail but I thought nothing of it as she gave me her best polite 'for the customers' smile.
"What can I get you two?" As soon as she asked Yang still stared at the menu, clearly undecided while I just let out a tired sigh.
"Can please get a cheeseburger combo fries with no pickles or tomatoes, a large glass of lemonade, one large strawberry milkshake, your buttermilk chicken sandwich again with no tomatoes but with extra garlic mayo and an ice cream sundae with extra chocolate sauce." Rapidly the waitress wrote the order before finally stopping and looking up.
"Is that all?" She asked, a smirk clear on her face as if she was clearly expecting a better challenge than that to write down.
"For me? Yes." I answered then quickly turned to a wide eyed Yang. "What do you want?"
"Uh well… can I also get a Cheeseburger combo but keep everything on it and a large glass of cola." Yang quietly ordered while the Waitress nodded and told us that she'll be back with our drinks.
Silently sitting here I saw Yang give me a stare and I knew that I was going to have to talk now.
"What?"
Yang just seemingly rolled her eyes before answering.
"Are you seriously going to eat all that?" The question was simple and I couldn't help but give her the only complicated answer that I could conceive.
"Yes."
"Argh, look I get that Aura helps and all but don't you know what that does to you?" Another question, lovely.
"Twenty questions was not something I was meaning to play so casually in the middle of a diner." The response got a clear frown out of Yang, clearly she didn't like that answer or the lack of one.
"Yeah well I wouldn't have to play twenty questions if you actually talked to us."
"Talking isn't exactly my speciality, Yang." I didn't stop the growl in my voice as I said her name but it seemed to make her blink for a second.
Silence quickly followed as I leaned back and turned my head to look outside the diner but then she broke it.
"What's your problem with me anyway?"
Snapping my head back I was ready to throw a flurry of insults but forced myself to stop and take a beat to breathe, she was just asking, it wasn't a clear snide remark.
"You… what did… What did you think about our fight?" I forced myself to ask the one question that bugged me for a week on end.
"Our fight? Oh that… well I gotta say you're the first person that could take me on and keep going that's for sure." The clear positiveness she shone made me wince as it was clear what she thought about it.
"Why? What did you think of our fight?" Hearing the question my eyes stared downwards as I took another beat to think of the answer and remembered the arena and the MAG once more.
"I… it was ok… not many… or a lot… you were great." Trying to find a definite answer was hard but I settled for a genuine opinion instead. "You're definitely… a whole lot actually, better than me."
"Aaaaawww really? That's gotta be the nicest thing you've said to me." Yang's tone almost screamed teasing/sarcasm, something that made me frown but I pushed away the need to voice my distaste.
"Yeah… sure." feeling myself finally relaxed I let my shoulders droop a little as I tried to not think about my begrudging annoyance that was Yang.
"Hey I'm being serious here." Yang seemingly just laughed while I huffed, not bothering to look once more. "You know you're pretty good with that sword of your's I mean you're good with your hands but the way you move with that sword sure was something almost thought you were going to kill me."
SLAM!
Yang immediately bounced back a bit in surprise as I slowly removed my sunglasses and stared at her.
"Don't… I'm-argh fuck." Feeling my anger come back in a tsunami I removed my hand from the table that had a brand new crack in it. "Don't… Don't ever joke about that."
Reluctantly I just threw a warning over and watched how Yang stared wide eyed in surprise.
"Joke about what? I wasn't making a joke about anything." The defense came in but I knew for a fact that this was just built up on ignorance.
"Killing you… don't joke about me killing you." I spoke in a hushed way while Yang seemingly froze.
…
…
…
"Here are your drinks, one lemonade, a large strawberry milkshake and one cola, your food will be with you shortly." THe waitress spoke, placing our respective beverages down. "Oh and word to the wise, don't break the furniture."
With that one final warning the Waitress walked away.
"You… you were trying to… kill-"
"Don't… do not finish that sentence." I said through gritted teeth as I saw Yang's face had shifted from one of confusion, realization, hurt and now anger as her eyes now shifted from their lilac hue to red.
"Oh I'm sorry, it's not like the first real fight I had turned out to be someone trying to KILL ME." She exclaimed under hushed but clear tones. "Was that why you've been like this? Cause you failed to kill me?"
"NO!" I loudly exclaimed before quickly pulling myself back and just groaned while rubbing my eyes. "Yes… I've been angry because I didn't kill you… no I do not want to go into it, but I will say that I am sorry that I took our SPAR that far."
"So this is why you've been avoiding me… wow that is impressive." Yang exclaimed as I could hear the condescending tone followed by the obvious attitude that she was going to be having with me at any second. "You know I thought you were just shy, reluctant to talk because you weren't used to being around girls but no, you were just mad that you failed to kill me."
"You know if I wanted someone to condescend me I'd be back in Beacon getting Lectured by Goodwitch back in detention." I finally spoke up as I heard Yang immediately gwaf at the comment.
"Oh I'm sorry, condescending? I'll give you condescending." Yang growled out and I just glared at her. "Your grade A lunatic who on their first day ever tried to kill me, why? I don't know but the only thing I do know is that he failed, failed so hard that he got his ass handed to a girl who didn't even take him seriously enough."
"God you know Ruby was right, you don't even take proper care of your weapons, she should've just dumped that gun she spent hours cleaning in the trash because like it's owner it's garbage." Yang's tirade continued as I found myself glaring at her as she continued. "Hey how about this, round 2 take another shot maybe you'll get that chance to kill me seeing as you are so hellbent on doing so!"
SLAM!
The sound immediately pulled me to the side as I saw the waitress that now put their fist into the table stopping Yang from continuing onwards, the way she glared at us was like that of a disappointed, disgruntled mother who looked ready to open up a can of whoop ass on her loud abrasively stupid children.
"Now I do not know what you two are here arguing about but I best believe that you can take it somewhere else." Their tone was cold and demanded our undivided attention. "Pay for your food and get out."
She then placed two bags on the table and then stormed away leaving Yang and I to stare at our two paper bags that more than likely contained our food.
Silently the two of us moved and each of us grabbed our own bags and quickly moved to pay for it, not wanting to be here any longer, I opted to pay for both meals and before we left we got our respective drinks in their takeaway paper cups and left.
The two of us just continued to walk, neither of us speaking as we just decided to reluctantly not speak for a given time, until we both found ourselves in a random park bench in the middle of a rather serene area.
Digging into our own bags we immediately switched bags as we had grabbed the others own order,
While Yang started devouring her burger I finally decided to speak.
"I didn't actually want to kill you… my body just… I don't know, I've been through some rough shit that would put a lot of people in my position in a rough way." Trying to find the words was hard but I continued with great reluctance. "I just need you to know that I didn't want to kill you and I'm sorry if I made you think that I did."
with that I just dug into my own burger as I didn't want to say anything more that may or may not offend.
"I'm sorry… for saying all that, I didn't know you were going through something that made you… like that."
Nodding, I just continued to eat in silence.
"You know you were my first."
COUGH!
"Fuckin-what!?" I quickly coughed out as I nearly spat out my food and snapped my head to look at Yang as she blinked before letting out an amused laugh.
"Ahahaha I'm sorry that came out wrong," Yang said in between her chuckles. "Ahem what I mean to say is… You were the first one to get me so pumped up."
"Christ girl phrasing, you gonna get me into some shit when you say shit like that" I said with a shake of the head.
"Well I'm sorry you were just the right type of rough you know? You just really got up in there-"
"I'm eating here, can you fucking not?" I asked as I couldn't stop the amused grin that grew on my face.
"Fine fine I'll stop." Yang's tone seemingly brightened as the two of us continued to eat in our own comfortable silence.
finished with my food and drink I finally decided to take a look around, the park was bright, the sky an obvious contrast as it wasn't blood red like that in Nevada this place didn't look like it was one gun fight away from becoming death central, I could hear some kids yell out in joy at the nearby jungle gym.
It was better, calmer, near serene if I ignored the nearby traffic of honking horns and the roars of differing engines but there laid in the underlying charm of the city.
"Well guess it's time to actually get this shopping trip underway." Yang finally spoke up as she stood up. She gave me a large grin as I stared at her rather blankly.
"Lead the way." I finally said, getting up I rolled my shoulders and felt the bones in my back minus my spine, crack right into place.
"First let's get you into something that actually fits." Yang exclaimed as I tilted my head in confusion.
"Put this and this on!" Yang loudly exclaimed on the other side of the door as she threw a differing assortment of clothing over.
As it landed on my head I found myself rather unimpressed as I felt less like I was clothes shopping and more like I was Yang's own personal life sized Ken doll.
"Are you done in there or do I have to get there and change you myself?" Hearing Yang I just let out a tired sigh and quickly started changing.
"I'm changing but the gloves, bandana, sunglasses and hat stay on." I called out not bothering to give as I had a limit here.
Five minutes later I opened the door and saw Yang standing there, arms folded and looking rather impressed of sorts of what she was seeing.
"Nice, now you actually look your age." Yang said with an amused grin.
Looking back at the changing rooms mirror I saw myself as I was now wearing a brand new dark blue shirt under a new high collar black jacket with blue accents, the jacket itself also had armoured shoulder pads, they weren't metal but the material made movement a little stiff but that would probably fixed with the jacket itself needing to be stretched a little. Speaking of the sleeves were easily moveable as they more or less probably designed to allow whoever wears them to roll them up or not.
The new pants I wore were dark gray cargo pants held up by my previous pants, they held plenty of pockets but were a lot easier to move around in in comparison to my other pants, actually they felt more like jeans in a way as I raised my knees to test the range of movement that I had.
My Black combat boots didn't change so that was fine.
"The fabric will need stretching out but so far, not bad." I finally exclaimed, looking back to Yang I saw her smirk was ever present before she had quickly dropped a bag in front of me.
"Put your old clothes in there." Taking the bag I quickly did so and made sure to put my thigh holster on as well as my old back pouch.
"Think I'm going to be alright for the next while or so." I exclaimed, throwing the bags straps over my shoulders, the two of us moved around the rest of the store Yang had taken me too as I was quick to pick up what other essentials I needed from additional regular and workout clothes to some basic toiletries I needed seeing as I didn't exactly want to go around stealing everyone else's soap and shampoo.
When it came to pay I had a staggering bill that I was just barely able to pay and now had about a hundred or so lien left to my name, something that I frowned at but instead of voicing my displeasure I just sucked it up as Yang apparently had one more stop for us to go to.
Stress relieving was the only thing she really said that was meant to explain it all.
Stress Relieving, shit the closest thing I got to that was probably test shooting whatever new gun I had purchased at the quartermaster in the shooting range or just hanging around my loft and watching whatever mind numbing show that was playing at the time.
Minutes passed until we finally made it Yang's stress reliever… and it's a bar.
"Really? A bar?" I asked Yang, she seemed to just smirk at me while I stared at the obviously old dive bar.
It looked like it was in between old, run down and always in the middle of being rebuilt because of a late night tussle or bar brawl.
…
…
…
It was almost like I had a tiny slice of Nevada right in front of me.
"C'mon the owner doesn't really care about age, not since my uncle did him a favor last year." Yang excitedly exclaimed, obviously happy enough to go walking in without a second thought.
I would've thought of her being brave if not for the fact I knew she can damn well take care of herself and then some.
"I don't think I'm walking out of this place even close to being sober." I mumbled under my breath as I had a rather uncharacteristic grin on my face before walking right inside.
Let's get drinking!
Chapter 7 end
Amvmaster: Hello all happy new year people, welcome to the first chapter of the year!
It would've taken longer but I wanted to wait for this commission to get through but the guy I've paid is in a little bit of a situation IRL so that's taking some time to get here.
Jericho say your piece!
Jericho: Baggage, drama, and shopping what else could you ask for after getting your ass handed to after trying to kill the person. Find out next time on…okay no dragon ball references, but seriously we get this man growing from annoyed sarcasm to learning how to emotion. Yay character growth
Amvmaster: yeah pretty much anyways hope you all had a good new year and ready for this one cause I'm not.
RoM ch 8
Jackson D. Holic
Making the rounds.
- Joined
- Dec 5, 2019
- Messages
- 41
- Likes received
- 277
Chapter 8 Bar fight bliss
"Drop your weapons in the bins." The first thing I heard as I walked to the bar itself, Yang had happily moved to remove her bracelet shotguns, something that threw me for a second before I followed by handing over my duffle bag before removing my pistol, quietly I ejected the mag and then clearing the chamber with a quick pull of the slide.
Click!
Quickly as I pulled a single bullet popped out, catching it my eyes went back to Yang as she seemed to stare at the bullet I had caught.
"You were really willing to just shoot if the time called for it weren't you?" Yang exclaimed while I just shrugged putting both the gun and mag in the bin but before I moved to put the bin in this weird looking locker system I flicked the bullet at the blonde.
quickly catching it she just stared at me as I walked past.
"Consider it a common courtesy." I said, as I walked to what looked to be the bar, it was a bustle of activity as people of various but mainly rather rough types hung around.
Leaning against the bar top my head moved to the bartender, an old looking man who was rather on the skinny side and kinda reminded of that dude from that one anime, forgot what it was called but he was one hell of an evil dude.
"What can I get you?" The man asked but just as I was about to order Yang quickly came in, shoulder bumping me away.
"Hey Jiji!" She exclaimed as I frowned before letting out a sigh as the old man's eyebrows quickly raised as if he recognized Yang.
"Well if it isn't Little Sunny, it's been a while." The old man exclaimed as he was quite pleased to see Yang, something that I simply ignored as my head turned around to look more at the bar and saw that it was rather dark with a couple neon lights giving the place some obvious mood lighting.
a lot of people were here either sitting around at random tables or standing in the many corners and pillars that littered the place.
It was rather familiar like a couple bars I had been dragged off to back in my old life and in Nevada.
"Hey come on, I managed to talk us into getting a bottle of the good stuff." Yang said as I turned and saw her hold two whiskey glasses in one hand and a rather full bottle of some clear substance, possibly either one of the many types of clear liquor out in the world but I was personally betting/hoping it was vodka, something I was familiar with drinking.
Yang gestured for the two of us to walk to the middle of the room where a random empty table sat, experience quickly screamed at me that sitting there was going to be problematic, but I quickly pushed the thought out the way as Yang had sat herself down and started pouring into the two glasses.
Sitting down she held the glass out, taking it.
I was quick to down the content feeling the horrid liquid go down my throat.
I let out a loud sigh before taking the bottle out of Yang's hand and starting filling the glass once again.
"Damn that's straight Atlassian Vodka, that shit s sixty percent." Hearing this my eyes look at the bottle as I searched around the label until I found the portion that said 60% Alc on the side.
"Meh I've had stronger, the guys practically made their own moonshine out of the toilet, shit was near close to straight absinthe… that or they used isopropyl alcohol as the main ingredient which may explain the bowling technician flashbacks I was having." I casually spoke before downing the glass but then just looked at the bottle and shrugged before I started to take a large swig out of the bottle itself.
Fuck if I care about personal health I decided I was getting drunk and this is the closest I was getting to it.
"And now you're drinking straight from the bottle, you are going to regret that tomorrow, you know that right?" Hearing Yang speak I already felt the alcohol start doing it's job as I placed the bottle on the table.
"Psh not like you care, oooo that's some fast acting stuff." I said as I felt heat in my cheeks rise up and my shoulders slowly started to sag a little.
"Geez you remind me of my uncle." Yang said as she sipped at her glass watching as I took another swig.
"I'm sorry for your loss." I said as Yang seemed to and looked at me in confusion but I just shrugged taking another swig.
I am really starting to feel it now.
"Uh give me some of that." Suddenly the bottle was taken out of my hand and I watched as Yang start downing a good portion of the bottle before she suddenly stopped and slammed the bottle down. "Jiji, give us another couple of bottles of the good stuff, I'll pay for it!"
"Well someone wants to let loose." I said with a knowing grin as I knew that this was going to be a good night.
1 bottle in
"You shoulda seen it, the thing was nine feet tall giant claws and a mug only a mother could love."
"That's an interesting description of your mother… ahahahahah!" I started to laugh at Yang followed along with her own laugh.
3 bottles in
"Then the fucker bit me!" I exclaimed pulling my collar down showing the large bite mark I had on my neck where the crazed fuck got me.
"Noooooo… how'd live?" Yang asked.
"I shoved the barrel of my shotgun in his mouth and below his head into chunks and then I pissed on his corpse, because fuck vampires ahahahaha!"
Yang once more started to laugh along.
7 bottles in
"Mmmmm I need a drink." I mumbled as I stumbled to the restroom, "And I need to pee too… hehehe."
A couple minutes later I stumbled back out of the restroom and my head swayed around loosely on my neck until I managed to find myself at what looked to be a jukebox.
"ooooo, wonder what you got going for you?" I asked as I was seeing double and triple as my finger started to tap against the random buttons until a familiar beat started playing.
"Who the hell are you to change the music!" Suddenly hearing the tone of voice my head drunkenly turned to see some rather everyday basic bitch looking mobsters with black cheap suits and red sunglasses. "What did you just say about our suits!?"
"Oh… did I say that ou loud… did I?" my head turned to the side as I wondered where Yang was but quickly as I found her I saw her at the bar head on the bar top looking rather knocked out, heh light weight.
"Hey you drunk brat!" Suddenly I felt a pair of hands on my jacket and I was pulled and pushed backwards, nearly tripping backwards. I was grateful that my back met the back wall but my head hit the wall and I stayed there and blinked as my double vision quickly fixed itself and I saw eight men turn to four.
"Oh well that's just not fair hehehe." I exclaimed with a slightly drunk giggle.
"Heh well too bad you outstayed your welcome." The guy exclaimed as he reached over but quick as it reached over my hand quickly caught him by the wrist.
"No nonononoooooo… no," I said, wiggling my free hand as I slowly started to twist the guys arm. "It's not fair for you to start something with me with so little backup."
"What the-" before the guy could finish his sentence my free hand flew forwards and I punched him in the chest, a familiar shimmer appeared where my fist hit his chest and I quickly remembered aura was a thing, oh yeah forgot about that. "Argh what the hell was that!?"
"Forgot the aura was a thing… nevermind it's fair after all." I said with a grin as I threw his arm away forcing the guy to back off a step but not back far enough asI threw my foot forwards, sparta kicking the guy right in the gut and sending him flying backwards into some tables causing him to interrupt some other peoples slow night.
"whoops hehehehee." I giggled as I felt good, so good that I decided to kick it off fully with a simple cry.
"BAR FIGHT!"
Play Hand Clap by Fitz and the Tantrums
And like that chaos ensued as the guy's fellow backup charged at me as the Jukebox practically screamed it's newest track.
seeing this happen I gave an amused grin and met the charge head on as the first guy came at me with a full haymaker ducking under it I stepped under and into the guys personal space before putting their outstretched arm on my shoulder and with a quick pull and twist I flipped him over but instead of him hitting the nearest table and destroying it my hand clutching his arm spun him around and threw him around and then upwards.
his back slamming into the ceiling as I saw that faint shimmer on their body and just as they started falling stepped forwards grabbing their skull and slamming into a table breaking it immediately in half.
I grinned before I felt something hit me on my back and wood chunks exploded around me, oof that was something.
looking over my shoulder I saw the culprit behind me holding remnants of broken chair legs and they seemed to pause long enough for the back high kick to the chin to throw them in the air.
"Wooo who's next!" I called out pulling my leg back down before I saw blur rush at me and oh that's fist.
feeling my head knocking back I stumble slightly until something tripped me up and I found myself on the floor, ok… its official aura is fucking cool, just as that thought came up though a pair of hands latched themselves around my collar and I was pulled up.
being pulled around I blinked as I felt myself being punched in the head a couple times until the last one had me spinning around and collapsing onto something.
blinking a couple times I found a glass had set itself in front of me. I quietly took it and raised my head back and drowned the contents, finding it to be water. I was mentally glad, still drunk but glad as that was exactly I needed right about now.
"Aaaaah thank you, now if you'll excuse me." Suddenly I found myself spinning around as the guy who was punching me was on me once again but before I could move to intercept the punch a familiar fist found itself in the guy's face and he was sent flying off me.
"So you started a party without me, I'm disappointed I though we were boding, boding? Booooding… bonding! Bonding." Turning to a clearly drunk Yang I couldn't help but chuckle as I stood up and squared up to the next charging fighter.
"We are!" I called out weaving to the right as I threw a left hoot into the guy's side while I saw Yang once again throw yet another punch into this guy's face, both our attacks made the guy suddenly flip around until a pair of fists punching him in the gut sent him flying away.
"Heh yeah!" Yang called out as she held a hand up and I quickly high fived the happy girl as now another two more fighters came at us.
"Going low!" Yang call as she moved forwards and with a quick drop she kicked her leg out sweeping one down in time for my knee to hit them in the head in preparation for me to spin around and land hook kick to the others head, my heel digging into their temple as I heard a familiar shatter indicating that their aura had just shattered.
Once they were done I blinked as a bottle came flying at me at high speeds before quickly coming to stop as Yang reached up and caught it, looking at her I saw her wink at me before she threw it back at the person who threw it.
As soon as it shattered against their head I quickly came charging at them as I vault over a table and drop kicked them in the chest and sent them into a pair of brawling individuals.
"Yes!" I called out holding my arms up but suddenly I felt two pairs of hands latched onto my hands and pulled me up "No!"
Being thrown over to the other side of the bar I quickly kicked my legs up and I flipped back onto my feet and then dropped right forwards on my head.
"HAHAHAHAHA YOU FELL!" Yang laughed as I couldn't help but also laughed using a nearby bar stool to pull me onto my knees as I looked back to see who the hell had thrown me over.
Standing on the other side of the room stood two men, one tall as hell and just as muscular as a bodybuilder and the other was rather lanky.
"Alright you two this is where we ask that you two leave." One of them exclaims but I was too busy trying to get my blurry vision under control.
"Yeah sure, but not before I punch you and then you and then… where am I going with this?" I asked turning my head to Yang who just grinned as she put her fists up.
"Uh who cares!" She loudly exclaimed as I nodded along.
"Yeah what she said, now I'll take big burly you take lanky"
"What no you take lanky I take burly." Yang quickly said and I glanced at her.
"Urgh but he's lanky and… he looks like he bruises tendy." I said as the guy seemed to take offense to it as he stomped forwards.
"Oh I'll show you who bruises easily you fucking brat!" The lanky guy yelled as he pulled something out and oh shit knife!
Leaning my head to the side the knife sailed right by my head and I gave him an amused grin as my hands quickly went to my back belt pouch and pulled some familiar bladed shuriken in between my fingers.
"Ok I got lanky!" I exclaimed as with practised ease that was only affected by drunken disorderly I threw six shurikens at Lanky who just stared at wide eye shock but before he was hit a broken half a table came in and blocked all six shuriken.
"Felix don't fall for their provocation!" The burly guy yelled out throwing the half broken table away revealing Yang who came in low and threw an uppercut straight to their chin.
while she was going down I quickly ran right around her and threw a quick kick into lanky's side as I saw that shimmer again forcing the guy to go flying away while Yang quickly began her barrage of punches into burly was quick to block and dodge Yang.
"Locus!" hearing Lanky call out I quickly moved around Yang as she was intercepted with a punch to the cheek, but I ignored it as lanky pulled himself up and reached into his belt and low and behold!
Another knife!
"I am going to cut you into pieces you fucking-" Not letting the guy talk any further I sparta kick a table on it's edge and watched as lanky quickly vault rolled over it before it slammed into the wall behind him.
"Less talky talky more fighty fighty bitch!" I exclaimed, grabbing a pair of chair legs that had been broken off from someone else using a chair… that or it was the same one that broke on me… I don't fucking know.
Lanky rushed at me, his knife in hand as he swiped at me as I quickly stepped back watching how the blade seemingly came in contact with my coat but the shimmer of what I knew was my aura blocking the blade, knowing where this was going I continued to backstep one more time and with practised ease I threw myself backwards my cybernetics doing their job as I was already halfway across the room flipping backwards until I felt my back hit something.
Blinking in confusion I looked over my shoulder and saw the Jukebox, suddenly I had a flashback to a certain video game and without a second thought I slammed my fist into the jukebox, the top portion quickly conforming to my fist as the song that was playing had quickly stopped.
Record scratch sound effect
Stop song
…
"Hol up, I can fix it!" I said raising my broken chair leg as I felt/heard a loud thunk hit the improvised weapon. "Huh?"
Looking back at the weapon I was surprised to see a familiar knife was now lodged into the broken chair leg.
"Oh that is bullshit!" hearing lanky yell out I quickly threw my non damaged chair leg at him as he just stood there and took it in the chest. "AH WHAT THE FUCK WAS THAT!?"
"Thought that would work." I muttered before giving the jukebox an experimental kick as it suddenly lit up. "Nevermind I fixed it!"
Play Hillbilly Stomp by Kid Rock
"YEAH!" looking over I saw Yang had kicked burly away right into a barely standing lanky.
"LOCUS!? WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING!?" Lanky yelled as I pulled the knife out of the chair leg, definitely going to be keeping this.
Putting it in my back pouch I watched Yang walk over as she had a shot glass each in both hands.
"One for the road?" She asked, handing over one shot glass.
"Fuck yeah!" As the two of us clinked our glasses together and downed the contents.
And just as I felt the liquid pour down my throat I felt the alcohol finally hit me in a way I hadn't truly felt in months.
I mean damn this is the fucking SHIT!
throwing the shot glass down I couldn't help but chuckle as the the music just clicked with me, fuck me I am drunk!
feeling the top half of my body droop forwards I looked at the two guys Yang and I had been fighting and let out a sigh.
"Hey Yang, let's make this a Banger night to remember."
"Haha that's a great one! What you got cooked in that psychotic head of your's?" Yang asked as I had an idea… no thats for a pokemon SI argh fuck it who cares!
"Just follow my lead!" I exclaimed, dashing low, my feet kicking off the floorboards caused me to reach the two in a split second, seeing their eyes turn to me in shock was hilarious, especially as I shoulder checked burly and then tackled lanky into the ground.
When he hit the ground my fist came down against his face a barrage of jab after jab into his face until the shimmer of aura that he had kept coming back with crack after crack until I reared my hand all the way back and even as I felt a hand grab on I launched it forwards impeded as it slammed into Lanky's face.
Shatter!/Crack!
The sound was a clear sign that I had finish what I started even as the hand that was on me pulled me around and I saw a pissed off glaring Burly as he pulled, feeling a familiar sense of weightlessness I just grinned as I saw a familiar explosion of yellow out of the field of my vision and I threw my legs up kicking in the air until my body quickly twisted mid air and wrapped around Burly's outstretched arm.
looking at his pissed off but confused face I watched in near milliseconds before that quickly changed ton shock as Yang came flying in her hair ablaze as she launched a haymaker directly into Burly's back and I quickly kicked off in time to see the asshole to go flying as I saw the familiar shimmer of aura appear before ultimately shattering.
Shatter!
Landing on my back I couldn't help but chuckle as I saw dust particles slowly come falling down.
"Wooooo! Yeah we win!" I heard Yang loudly exclaim as I just saw her in the corner of my eye looking rather pleased with herself.
"Come on big boy you done already?" Hearing the question I just laughed and held my thumbs up answering her question.
That's when everything actually started to get blurry and when I blinked as I was now in a familiar airship, oh shit how did I get here.
Fade the song into black…. That or stop it, up to you really.
"Wow you sure know how to party there Jackson." Hearing Yang I couldn't help but chuckle as I felt my nanobots had worked over time to eat away at the alcohol but not enough by the looks of it, forgot whats his face said something about that, ah who cares no hangover for me!
"Ha nah that wasn a party… that was me blowing off some steam." I said leaning back and I stared at the ceiling for a second before closing my eyes. "the last time I got into a bar fight was with my old team, the crazy pricks… did I tell you I ran a mercenary thing?"
"Uuuuuh no I think I would've remembered if you did."
"Well… I did, twas alright got into some shit a lot and my team had my back until they didn't." I said, I felt a little sad remembering them, especiallyu how they went all because I didn't have enough money to buy those fucking medical tubes they would still be around.
"What happened to them?"
"Mission went bad… real real quick… didn't think I could go another day without em but the Boss gave me some words of wisdom…. Too bad I can't remember em right now ehehehe Louis was shitty shot but he was good with a sword." I chuckled as a memory popped of my former friend.
"I miss em… fuck I miss em all."
"Wow I didn't… I'm sorry that happened to you." Yang said but I just waved her off.
"Nah you fine, I was a dick, shiiiit I shouldn't have tried to kill you in the first place."
"Why were you trying to kill me anyway? Did I do something to you or say-"
"noooo nonononoooo you did nothin… it's all I know is all, don't know how to fight without killing… unless I'm drunk of course, killing peoples fucking hard when you can't straight for more than five metres." I quickly explained as I rubbed my temples. "You sure as shit put up a better fight than all those fucks I did kill, so good on you… can trust you not to die with me around."
"I guess that's the important thing, me not dying so quickly." Yang sounded sad noooo she shouldn't be sad.
"Be proud, you're one of the few people that wouldn't die even if I kinda tried too… I think… did I try? Fuck rememberings got me fucked… we home yet?" I mumbled out as my vision started to blur again.
"Yeah we are, hey you better not be making me drag your ass to our dorm.
"Naaaaah just point me in the direction… I can get theeeereeee."
40 minutes later
"I'm home!" I yelled out as the door finally opened and then suddenly I pulled inside and threw to the ground.
"Shhh geez you're a loud one and I thought you said you get here." Yang quietly whispered.
"but I diiiiid." I whined pushing myself up.
"yeah after I dragged your dumbass here after you fell in the fountain."
"Oh yeah… I was wondering why I was wet." I said as I slowly peeled off my clothes but not my pants, never the pants… can never trust me even drunk me not to do the dumb.
"Argh, just go to bed already." I heard Yang but instead of going straight away I pulled out my wallet as I saw a cork board, something Ruby hung up earlier in the week, something about putting random things up or some shit.
I wasn't listening or I was busy fucking around with my scroll or something but I got the point.
pulling out my wallet, the one thing that stayed with me from my original word to nevada and now here I pulled out an old polaroid picture, taking a pin I pinned it up to the corkboard off on the corner and smiled at it.
"Hope you fucks are giving hell a run for their money cause you still owe me for letting me live." I muttered as I got a better look at the picture as It was a clear pic of me and five other people as we all had a drink in hand and we were clearly laughing our asses off about something… I don't remember but I could take a guess and say it had something to do with Dale trying pick up the waitress but once again fucked up on the pickup line.
Moving towards my bed I paused and looked at the sleeping faces of two of my new teammates and the soon to be sleeping Yang.
I won't let you lot die like the others, I'll fucking kill god if they try.
"Jackson, go to sleep already." Hearing Yang I slowly hobbled and fell into my bed with an audible thump as sleep came to me quickly.
Hope I don't piss myself to sleep like last time.
Chapter 8 end
Amvmaster: I am alive with a new chapter!.... Fucking kill meeeeee works been pain on my back n shit, ignoring the IRL shit we move onto other things… like something… Jericho!
Jericho: BAR FIGHT!!!
Amvmaster: Good enough!
"Drop your weapons in the bins." The first thing I heard as I walked to the bar itself, Yang had happily moved to remove her bracelet shotguns, something that threw me for a second before I followed by handing over my duffle bag before removing my pistol, quietly I ejected the mag and then clearing the chamber with a quick pull of the slide.
Click!
Quickly as I pulled a single bullet popped out, catching it my eyes went back to Yang as she seemed to stare at the bullet I had caught.
"You were really willing to just shoot if the time called for it weren't you?" Yang exclaimed while I just shrugged putting both the gun and mag in the bin but before I moved to put the bin in this weird looking locker system I flicked the bullet at the blonde.
quickly catching it she just stared at me as I walked past.
"Consider it a common courtesy." I said, as I walked to what looked to be the bar, it was a bustle of activity as people of various but mainly rather rough types hung around.
Leaning against the bar top my head moved to the bartender, an old looking man who was rather on the skinny side and kinda reminded of that dude from that one anime, forgot what it was called but he was one hell of an evil dude.
"What can I get you?" The man asked but just as I was about to order Yang quickly came in, shoulder bumping me away.
"Hey Jiji!" She exclaimed as I frowned before letting out a sigh as the old man's eyebrows quickly raised as if he recognized Yang.
"Well if it isn't Little Sunny, it's been a while." The old man exclaimed as he was quite pleased to see Yang, something that I simply ignored as my head turned around to look more at the bar and saw that it was rather dark with a couple neon lights giving the place some obvious mood lighting.
a lot of people were here either sitting around at random tables or standing in the many corners and pillars that littered the place.
It was rather familiar like a couple bars I had been dragged off to back in my old life and in Nevada.
"Hey come on, I managed to talk us into getting a bottle of the good stuff." Yang said as I turned and saw her hold two whiskey glasses in one hand and a rather full bottle of some clear substance, possibly either one of the many types of clear liquor out in the world but I was personally betting/hoping it was vodka, something I was familiar with drinking.
Yang gestured for the two of us to walk to the middle of the room where a random empty table sat, experience quickly screamed at me that sitting there was going to be problematic, but I quickly pushed the thought out the way as Yang had sat herself down and started pouring into the two glasses.
Sitting down she held the glass out, taking it.
I was quick to down the content feeling the horrid liquid go down my throat.
I let out a loud sigh before taking the bottle out of Yang's hand and starting filling the glass once again.
"Damn that's straight Atlassian Vodka, that shit s sixty percent." Hearing this my eyes look at the bottle as I searched around the label until I found the portion that said 60% Alc on the side.
"Meh I've had stronger, the guys practically made their own moonshine out of the toilet, shit was near close to straight absinthe… that or they used isopropyl alcohol as the main ingredient which may explain the bowling technician flashbacks I was having." I casually spoke before downing the glass but then just looked at the bottle and shrugged before I started to take a large swig out of the bottle itself.
Fuck if I care about personal health I decided I was getting drunk and this is the closest I was getting to it.
"And now you're drinking straight from the bottle, you are going to regret that tomorrow, you know that right?" Hearing Yang speak I already felt the alcohol start doing it's job as I placed the bottle on the table.
"Psh not like you care, oooo that's some fast acting stuff." I said as I felt heat in my cheeks rise up and my shoulders slowly started to sag a little.
"Geez you remind me of my uncle." Yang said as she sipped at her glass watching as I took another swig.
"I'm sorry for your loss." I said as Yang seemed to and looked at me in confusion but I just shrugged taking another swig.
I am really starting to feel it now.
"Uh give me some of that." Suddenly the bottle was taken out of my hand and I watched as Yang start downing a good portion of the bottle before she suddenly stopped and slammed the bottle down. "Jiji, give us another couple of bottles of the good stuff, I'll pay for it!"
"Well someone wants to let loose." I said with a knowing grin as I knew that this was going to be a good night.
1 bottle in
"You shoulda seen it, the thing was nine feet tall giant claws and a mug only a mother could love."
"That's an interesting description of your mother… ahahahahah!" I started to laugh at Yang followed along with her own laugh.
3 bottles in
"Then the fucker bit me!" I exclaimed pulling my collar down showing the large bite mark I had on my neck where the crazed fuck got me.
"Noooooo… how'd live?" Yang asked.
"I shoved the barrel of my shotgun in his mouth and below his head into chunks and then I pissed on his corpse, because fuck vampires ahahahaha!"
Yang once more started to laugh along.
7 bottles in
"Mmmmm I need a drink." I mumbled as I stumbled to the restroom, "And I need to pee too… hehehe."
A couple minutes later I stumbled back out of the restroom and my head swayed around loosely on my neck until I managed to find myself at what looked to be a jukebox.
"ooooo, wonder what you got going for you?" I asked as I was seeing double and triple as my finger started to tap against the random buttons until a familiar beat started playing.
"Who the hell are you to change the music!" Suddenly hearing the tone of voice my head drunkenly turned to see some rather everyday basic bitch looking mobsters with black cheap suits and red sunglasses. "What did you just say about our suits!?"
"Oh… did I say that ou loud… did I?" my head turned to the side as I wondered where Yang was but quickly as I found her I saw her at the bar head on the bar top looking rather knocked out, heh light weight.
"Hey you drunk brat!" Suddenly I felt a pair of hands on my jacket and I was pulled and pushed backwards, nearly tripping backwards. I was grateful that my back met the back wall but my head hit the wall and I stayed there and blinked as my double vision quickly fixed itself and I saw eight men turn to four.
"Oh well that's just not fair hehehe." I exclaimed with a slightly drunk giggle.
"Heh well too bad you outstayed your welcome." The guy exclaimed as he reached over but quick as it reached over my hand quickly caught him by the wrist.
"No nonononoooooo… no," I said, wiggling my free hand as I slowly started to twist the guys arm. "It's not fair for you to start something with me with so little backup."
"What the-" before the guy could finish his sentence my free hand flew forwards and I punched him in the chest, a familiar shimmer appeared where my fist hit his chest and I quickly remembered aura was a thing, oh yeah forgot about that. "Argh what the hell was that!?"
"Forgot the aura was a thing… nevermind it's fair after all." I said with a grin as I threw his arm away forcing the guy to back off a step but not back far enough asI threw my foot forwards, sparta kicking the guy right in the gut and sending him flying backwards into some tables causing him to interrupt some other peoples slow night.
"whoops hehehehee." I giggled as I felt good, so good that I decided to kick it off fully with a simple cry.
"BAR FIGHT!"
Play Hand Clap by Fitz and the Tantrums
And like that chaos ensued as the guy's fellow backup charged at me as the Jukebox practically screamed it's newest track.
seeing this happen I gave an amused grin and met the charge head on as the first guy came at me with a full haymaker ducking under it I stepped under and into the guys personal space before putting their outstretched arm on my shoulder and with a quick pull and twist I flipped him over but instead of him hitting the nearest table and destroying it my hand clutching his arm spun him around and threw him around and then upwards.
his back slamming into the ceiling as I saw that faint shimmer on their body and just as they started falling stepped forwards grabbing their skull and slamming into a table breaking it immediately in half.
I grinned before I felt something hit me on my back and wood chunks exploded around me, oof that was something.
looking over my shoulder I saw the culprit behind me holding remnants of broken chair legs and they seemed to pause long enough for the back high kick to the chin to throw them in the air.
"Wooo who's next!" I called out pulling my leg back down before I saw blur rush at me and oh that's fist.
feeling my head knocking back I stumble slightly until something tripped me up and I found myself on the floor, ok… its official aura is fucking cool, just as that thought came up though a pair of hands latched themselves around my collar and I was pulled up.
being pulled around I blinked as I felt myself being punched in the head a couple times until the last one had me spinning around and collapsing onto something.
blinking a couple times I found a glass had set itself in front of me. I quietly took it and raised my head back and drowned the contents, finding it to be water. I was mentally glad, still drunk but glad as that was exactly I needed right about now.
"Aaaaah thank you, now if you'll excuse me." Suddenly I found myself spinning around as the guy who was punching me was on me once again but before I could move to intercept the punch a familiar fist found itself in the guy's face and he was sent flying off me.
"So you started a party without me, I'm disappointed I though we were boding, boding? Booooding… bonding! Bonding." Turning to a clearly drunk Yang I couldn't help but chuckle as I stood up and squared up to the next charging fighter.
"We are!" I called out weaving to the right as I threw a left hoot into the guy's side while I saw Yang once again throw yet another punch into this guy's face, both our attacks made the guy suddenly flip around until a pair of fists punching him in the gut sent him flying away.
"Heh yeah!" Yang called out as she held a hand up and I quickly high fived the happy girl as now another two more fighters came at us.
"Going low!" Yang call as she moved forwards and with a quick drop she kicked her leg out sweeping one down in time for my knee to hit them in the head in preparation for me to spin around and land hook kick to the others head, my heel digging into their temple as I heard a familiar shatter indicating that their aura had just shattered.
Once they were done I blinked as a bottle came flying at me at high speeds before quickly coming to stop as Yang reached up and caught it, looking at her I saw her wink at me before she threw it back at the person who threw it.
As soon as it shattered against their head I quickly came charging at them as I vault over a table and drop kicked them in the chest and sent them into a pair of brawling individuals.
"Yes!" I called out holding my arms up but suddenly I felt two pairs of hands latched onto my hands and pulled me up "No!"
Being thrown over to the other side of the bar I quickly kicked my legs up and I flipped back onto my feet and then dropped right forwards on my head.
"HAHAHAHAHA YOU FELL!" Yang laughed as I couldn't help but also laughed using a nearby bar stool to pull me onto my knees as I looked back to see who the hell had thrown me over.
Standing on the other side of the room stood two men, one tall as hell and just as muscular as a bodybuilder and the other was rather lanky.
"Alright you two this is where we ask that you two leave." One of them exclaims but I was too busy trying to get my blurry vision under control.
"Yeah sure, but not before I punch you and then you and then… where am I going with this?" I asked turning my head to Yang who just grinned as she put her fists up.
"Uh who cares!" She loudly exclaimed as I nodded along.
"Yeah what she said, now I'll take big burly you take lanky"
"What no you take lanky I take burly." Yang quickly said and I glanced at her.
"Urgh but he's lanky and… he looks like he bruises tendy." I said as the guy seemed to take offense to it as he stomped forwards.
"Oh I'll show you who bruises easily you fucking brat!" The lanky guy yelled as he pulled something out and oh shit knife!
Leaning my head to the side the knife sailed right by my head and I gave him an amused grin as my hands quickly went to my back belt pouch and pulled some familiar bladed shuriken in between my fingers.
"Ok I got lanky!" I exclaimed as with practised ease that was only affected by drunken disorderly I threw six shurikens at Lanky who just stared at wide eye shock but before he was hit a broken half a table came in and blocked all six shuriken.
"Felix don't fall for their provocation!" The burly guy yelled out throwing the half broken table away revealing Yang who came in low and threw an uppercut straight to their chin.
while she was going down I quickly ran right around her and threw a quick kick into lanky's side as I saw that shimmer again forcing the guy to go flying away while Yang quickly began her barrage of punches into burly was quick to block and dodge Yang.
"Locus!" hearing Lanky call out I quickly moved around Yang as she was intercepted with a punch to the cheek, but I ignored it as lanky pulled himself up and reached into his belt and low and behold!
Another knife!
"I am going to cut you into pieces you fucking-" Not letting the guy talk any further I sparta kick a table on it's edge and watched as lanky quickly vault rolled over it before it slammed into the wall behind him.
"Less talky talky more fighty fighty bitch!" I exclaimed, grabbing a pair of chair legs that had been broken off from someone else using a chair… that or it was the same one that broke on me… I don't fucking know.
Lanky rushed at me, his knife in hand as he swiped at me as I quickly stepped back watching how the blade seemingly came in contact with my coat but the shimmer of what I knew was my aura blocking the blade, knowing where this was going I continued to backstep one more time and with practised ease I threw myself backwards my cybernetics doing their job as I was already halfway across the room flipping backwards until I felt my back hit something.
Blinking in confusion I looked over my shoulder and saw the Jukebox, suddenly I had a flashback to a certain video game and without a second thought I slammed my fist into the jukebox, the top portion quickly conforming to my fist as the song that was playing had quickly stopped.
Record scratch sound effect
Stop song
…
"Hol up, I can fix it!" I said raising my broken chair leg as I felt/heard a loud thunk hit the improvised weapon. "Huh?"
Looking back at the weapon I was surprised to see a familiar knife was now lodged into the broken chair leg.
"Oh that is bullshit!" hearing lanky yell out I quickly threw my non damaged chair leg at him as he just stood there and took it in the chest. "AH WHAT THE FUCK WAS THAT!?"
"Thought that would work." I muttered before giving the jukebox an experimental kick as it suddenly lit up. "Nevermind I fixed it!"
Play Hillbilly Stomp by Kid Rock
"YEAH!" looking over I saw Yang had kicked burly away right into a barely standing lanky.
"LOCUS!? WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING!?" Lanky yelled as I pulled the knife out of the chair leg, definitely going to be keeping this.
Putting it in my back pouch I watched Yang walk over as she had a shot glass each in both hands.
"One for the road?" She asked, handing over one shot glass.
"Fuck yeah!" As the two of us clinked our glasses together and downed the contents.
And just as I felt the liquid pour down my throat I felt the alcohol finally hit me in a way I hadn't truly felt in months.
I mean damn this is the fucking SHIT!
throwing the shot glass down I couldn't help but chuckle as the the music just clicked with me, fuck me I am drunk!
feeling the top half of my body droop forwards I looked at the two guys Yang and I had been fighting and let out a sigh.
"Hey Yang, let's make this a Banger night to remember."
"Haha that's a great one! What you got cooked in that psychotic head of your's?" Yang asked as I had an idea… no thats for a pokemon SI argh fuck it who cares!
"Just follow my lead!" I exclaimed, dashing low, my feet kicking off the floorboards caused me to reach the two in a split second, seeing their eyes turn to me in shock was hilarious, especially as I shoulder checked burly and then tackled lanky into the ground.
When he hit the ground my fist came down against his face a barrage of jab after jab into his face until the shimmer of aura that he had kept coming back with crack after crack until I reared my hand all the way back and even as I felt a hand grab on I launched it forwards impeded as it slammed into Lanky's face.
Shatter!/Crack!
The sound was a clear sign that I had finish what I started even as the hand that was on me pulled me around and I saw a pissed off glaring Burly as he pulled, feeling a familiar sense of weightlessness I just grinned as I saw a familiar explosion of yellow out of the field of my vision and I threw my legs up kicking in the air until my body quickly twisted mid air and wrapped around Burly's outstretched arm.
looking at his pissed off but confused face I watched in near milliseconds before that quickly changed ton shock as Yang came flying in her hair ablaze as she launched a haymaker directly into Burly's back and I quickly kicked off in time to see the asshole to go flying as I saw the familiar shimmer of aura appear before ultimately shattering.
Shatter!
Landing on my back I couldn't help but chuckle as I saw dust particles slowly come falling down.
"Wooooo! Yeah we win!" I heard Yang loudly exclaim as I just saw her in the corner of my eye looking rather pleased with herself.
"Come on big boy you done already?" Hearing the question I just laughed and held my thumbs up answering her question.
That's when everything actually started to get blurry and when I blinked as I was now in a familiar airship, oh shit how did I get here.
Fade the song into black…. That or stop it, up to you really.
"Wow you sure know how to party there Jackson." Hearing Yang I couldn't help but chuckle as I felt my nanobots had worked over time to eat away at the alcohol but not enough by the looks of it, forgot whats his face said something about that, ah who cares no hangover for me!
"Ha nah that wasn a party… that was me blowing off some steam." I said leaning back and I stared at the ceiling for a second before closing my eyes. "the last time I got into a bar fight was with my old team, the crazy pricks… did I tell you I ran a mercenary thing?"
"Uuuuuh no I think I would've remembered if you did."
"Well… I did, twas alright got into some shit a lot and my team had my back until they didn't." I said, I felt a little sad remembering them, especiallyu how they went all because I didn't have enough money to buy those fucking medical tubes they would still be around.
"What happened to them?"
"Mission went bad… real real quick… didn't think I could go another day without em but the Boss gave me some words of wisdom…. Too bad I can't remember em right now ehehehe Louis was shitty shot but he was good with a sword." I chuckled as a memory popped of my former friend.
"I miss em… fuck I miss em all."
"Wow I didn't… I'm sorry that happened to you." Yang said but I just waved her off.
"Nah you fine, I was a dick, shiiiit I shouldn't have tried to kill you in the first place."
"Why were you trying to kill me anyway? Did I do something to you or say-"
"noooo nonononoooo you did nothin… it's all I know is all, don't know how to fight without killing… unless I'm drunk of course, killing peoples fucking hard when you can't straight for more than five metres." I quickly explained as I rubbed my temples. "You sure as shit put up a better fight than all those fucks I did kill, so good on you… can trust you not to die with me around."
"I guess that's the important thing, me not dying so quickly." Yang sounded sad noooo she shouldn't be sad.
"Be proud, you're one of the few people that wouldn't die even if I kinda tried too… I think… did I try? Fuck rememberings got me fucked… we home yet?" I mumbled out as my vision started to blur again.
"Yeah we are, hey you better not be making me drag your ass to our dorm.
"Naaaaah just point me in the direction… I can get theeeereeee."
40 minutes later
"I'm home!" I yelled out as the door finally opened and then suddenly I pulled inside and threw to the ground.
"Shhh geez you're a loud one and I thought you said you get here." Yang quietly whispered.
"but I diiiiid." I whined pushing myself up.
"yeah after I dragged your dumbass here after you fell in the fountain."
"Oh yeah… I was wondering why I was wet." I said as I slowly peeled off my clothes but not my pants, never the pants… can never trust me even drunk me not to do the dumb.
"Argh, just go to bed already." I heard Yang but instead of going straight away I pulled out my wallet as I saw a cork board, something Ruby hung up earlier in the week, something about putting random things up or some shit.
I wasn't listening or I was busy fucking around with my scroll or something but I got the point.
pulling out my wallet, the one thing that stayed with me from my original word to nevada and now here I pulled out an old polaroid picture, taking a pin I pinned it up to the corkboard off on the corner and smiled at it.
"Hope you fucks are giving hell a run for their money cause you still owe me for letting me live." I muttered as I got a better look at the picture as It was a clear pic of me and five other people as we all had a drink in hand and we were clearly laughing our asses off about something… I don't remember but I could take a guess and say it had something to do with Dale trying pick up the waitress but once again fucked up on the pickup line.
Moving towards my bed I paused and looked at the sleeping faces of two of my new teammates and the soon to be sleeping Yang.
I won't let you lot die like the others, I'll fucking kill god if they try.
"Jackson, go to sleep already." Hearing Yang I slowly hobbled and fell into my bed with an audible thump as sleep came to me quickly.
Hope I don't piss myself to sleep like last time.
Chapter 8 end
Amvmaster: I am alive with a new chapter!.... Fucking kill meeeeee works been pain on my back n shit, ignoring the IRL shit we move onto other things… like something… Jericho!
Jericho: BAR FIGHT!!!
Amvmaster: Good enough!
RoM ch 9
Jackson D. Holic
Making the rounds.
- Joined
- Dec 5, 2019
- Messages
- 41
- Likes received
- 277
Chapter 9 Trust exercise.
Weeks had passed, well about two weeks since mine and Yang's little fun shopping trip gotta say it was… better?
I mean I'm not exactly the number one student, never have been but I am trying at the very least… I don't know why I am but hey why do what we do?
Or something like that.
Never been the most studious of learner's but I at least managed to figure out something interesting since taking dustology.
That mainly being PRC's, this world's variation of magic that didn't exclusively rely on dust.
Drawing mine was simple enough as I just drew a simple five corner star in the same fashion one does when you learn in school and then using each point to connect the final circle and then put an additional circle on top because of Stabling issues or some shit.
Honestly I was just happy I got lucky when I went the ole 'hail Satan route' with the pentagram.
Now I just needed to figure out what to do with it as that was the overall project for this semester which was to create your own PRC's and then find a use for them.
I mean technically you could do anything you want but the assignment was to find and give specific definition or action to your PRC and seeing as this was just looking for basic stuff they assignment didn't push for everyone to find an extremely elaborate/complicated function.
A function such as using dust infused clothing and then when activating the PRC it switches your clothes entirely.
Weirdly specific but the looks on some of the girls in the class that heard you could do that was eye catching to say the least.
Honestly for me it would make getting into sweatpants easier but I had yet to fully experiment with Dust infused clothes.
That was going to be on the lesson plan for next semester so I didn't need to think about it just yet.
In other news… Well, no one's dead yet, I haven't killed anyone, I haven't had the urge to-well I never had the urge but itchy trigger fingers had me on my toes.
Ruby… my partner seemed to open up around me, not as much as seemed to want to but maybe that was because I was still a little bit a stick in the mud.
Hey I had boundaries and I wasn't exactly open for them to all being opened all at once.
Then there was the training, training that had been an interesting experience to say the least.
"You know for our team leader she has quite the tendency to run off on her own." I noted as we stood in the middle of one of many arena room's the school could be assigned to teams or students to use for personal training via the use of robots and dummies.
In the middle of one such arena I stood, back against my cover in the form of the arena's inbuilt columns, reloading a fresh magazine into my rifle while my Column partner did the same thing with her own weapon.
"She's not the only one." Blake exclaimed as a yellow blur ran right past as an explosion followed by broken metal echoed throughout the arena.
"Yeah but at least Yang's at the very least visual cue before she moves." I said as I saw the barrel of a rifle pop out around my cover, grabbing it I quickly pushed away from my cover and yanked the rifle and the dummy robot around and quickly charged in it with my shoulder pinning it to the column.
Quickly following Blake moved, putting the barrel of her weapon against the dummy's head and shooting it, causing it to go limp, not one to not let a good meat shield go to waste, I pulled back and let it's main body sit on my shoulder.
"On me, give me cover while I tank the fire!" I yelled to Blake who was quick to nod while I pulled out behind the Column just as I said.
Bullets hit the Dummy shield while I heard Blake behind me as her weapon fired at whatever dummy had poked their heads out and fired at me.
When I got closer though I noticed some Dummy's out from the cover of my dummy shield that Blake couldn't hit so I quickly raised my rifle up with one hand and just as I was ready to point shoot with one hand-
BANG!
"I got it!" Hearing the familiar yell as the dummy I was aiming for immediately dropped to the ground, following the vapor trail I found Ruby on one of the column's crouched as she gave me a casual wave before disappearing in a blur of red rose petal's, Petal dash she coined in once.
Suddenly the columns in front of me were filled with a blur of red petals followed by the sounds of slicing metal.
Knowing what was happening I dropped the Dummy shield as there was no clear reason for me to be using it.
BLANG!
Hearing the alarm the columns started to lower as I saw Ruby was celebrating alongside Yang who seemed rather pleased with the outcome that happened.
"Are you noticing what I'm seeing here?" I asked Blake who quietly moved to stand right next to me.
"Other than Ruby doing the hard work? Not particularly." Blake said as I let out a sigh.
"Did you see that I finished the whole thing without being hit once!" Ruby excitedly as she Petal dashed over followed by an amused Yang. "I was Bang, whoosh, hiya!"
while she did some random arm swiping I just stared at the girl, thankful that my face was covered with my usual sunglasses and bandana cause she would see my annoyed expression.
"I'm gonna need a minute here." I said walking away as I pulled my gloved hand up and slowly rubbed my temples while I mentally reminded myself that she was still a kid so she didn't know what she was doing, not truly at the very least so I had to find the right words to not come off as… well me.
"Jackson, are you good?" Hearing the question I turned to see Yang looking at me with a small concerned frown on her face.
Instead of speaking I just shook my head and took a breath.
"Your sister is an amazing fighter." I started as I saw how she was well away from the two of us she was chatting away from Blake.
"Yeah I know, our Uncle trained her himself." Yang said, sounding rather proud but that wasn't what I was going with.
"But she's a shit leader and team player, more so the latter than the former." I said putting my rifle on my back, my coat's new magnetic lock keeping the weapon in place while I placed my hands on my mag harness.
"Hey she's not-"
"Yang this was a team training session not solo, look… we're running it back one more time but this time I'm leading." I said as I gestured for Blake and Ruby to come over.
"Sure but I doubt you can do better." Yang sounded rather miffed but I rolled my eyes as everyone gathered.
"We're doing it one more time." I informed everyone as ruby looked rather surprised and after a second I looked over to see Blake also looked rather surprised while Yang seemed rather excited at the idea.
"What? But we crushed it, why do we need to do it again?" She whined as I shook my head at her.
"No, you crushed it, this was a team exercise not a 'sit back and let me handle this' exercise trust me if it was I'd have everyone do this by themselves." I said as Ruby looked rather heart broken.
"Yeah but we-"
"No buts Ruby, this time I'm taking the lead you don't move unless I tell you, for now we'll do this my way for this exercise." I said as we all moved back to the panel that had the arena controls.
"We'll be running on call sign's or in your case code names-"
"Oooo can I be the Crimson Death no wait the Night edge ooo wait no I got a better one I'll be-"
"Overwatch." I quickly spoke up, stopping the girl from further annoying me with her need to be silly with her code names.
"Wha-"
"Overwatch, that's your code name and your job, You'll be up on the arena seats providing us with information and giving us warnings when either a tango AKA an enemy comes a little too close or starts moving position's." I quickly explained as I saw from the reflection of the Arena panel Ruby's confused and shocked face.
"What? you want me away from the frontlines?" She sounded near heart broken but I shook my head as I didn't fall for the pity party.
"Overwatch is very important even in small instances having someone watching your back from a distance is a very important job, the most they have to do though is pay attention else well we'll get there when we get there." I said shaking my head as I knew where that was going and it was better to experience it in a more controlled environment than in the field.
"Yang you're Y1, you'll be the heavy fire support when needed you will be suppressing with your rockets and keeping whatever is trying to get close at a distance as if they do get close well you got that handled." I quickly gave the blonde her call sign as she seemed to be rather pleased with the task I was providing her.
"Blake you're B3, you are Close quarters, when they get too close you will take point stopping whoever gets a little too close to either Yang or I." Blake just nodded in understanding.
"I'm J2, I'll be trying to keep them whoever I can to a mid range distance as well as provide cover fire when asked or needed, everyone put on your earpieces as well cause we will bring private comms for this." I said providing both my own task and putting on my scroll's personal earpiece. "And seeing as I will be the leader , I will be providing orders during this exercise, any questions?"
Ruby's hand quickly flew up.
"No Ruby you can not move up not even if it looks like we are going to lose." Ruby immediately pouted but before she could give further argument the arena immediately started changing.
"Alright we got twenty seconds to move into place, Overwatch moved into position." I ordered as Ruby stilled pouting Petal dashed upwards.
Meanwhile Yang and Blake were quick to reload their respective weapons while I double checked my own rifle to see if it was still loaded.
"Y1 don't rush in like before I want you ready to move when I say to go in but make sure to move cover to cover same goes for you B3." I instructed as we stepped up just before the arena's edge.
"Code names already, Alright J2 On your order then." Yang-Y1 exclaimed as I got into the mentality of working in an organized team or more than so organized team.
"Just call out when you need to reload or when you need to move up or not." I said as I quietly tapped my earpiece. "Overwatch you in position?"
…
…
…
"Overwatch are you in Position?"
…
…
…
"Ruby, you're Overwatch respond!" I quickly yelled both on comms and out loud as I heard a shocked yell.
"Ah sorry! Ruby-I mean Overwatch here I have a clear view of the arena." Overwatch exclaimed as I shook my head.
"It's the target area but we won't get into terminology now, you see the target's?" I asked as the arena's columns were placed and moved so that every third row with the exception of a couple of other rows they seemingly covered the vision to the otherside of the arena where the dummy's stood at the ready as we had at least another ten seconds before it started.
Shit that reminds me.
"Overwatch under no circumstances are you allowed to fire at the tango's."
"What? Why!?" Overwatch yelled out obviously annoyed about the new order I was giving her, and just as I was about to explain someone else came in to explain.
"Cause you'll give away your position and you will be targeted by the enemy and we will lose your Overwatch leaving us almost blind possible flanking." Blake quickly explained in a fashion that seemed rather personal.
"Oh uh… fine I get it but if they get too close-"
"Then you have express permission to fire if needed, now everyone is ready, we are about to start." I said as the room darkened and the only lightsource being directed to the arena itself.
BLANG!
"Y1 Take point, B3 take the rear." Quickly as I gave the Ordered Y1 moved onto the arena with me quickly following behind.
"Jack-I mean J2 I see four dummy's heading to your left." Overwatch explained as I was quick to grab and pull Y1 behind cover, she looked ready to say something but I held my finger up and told her to be quiet.
"Understood Overwatch, B3 I want you to move to the flank from the right side while Y1 and I engage." I whispered through my comms as I was quick to receive an "Affirmative" from the black themed girl.
Looking back to Y1 I gave her a nod before the two of us moved to separate columns and I raised my rifle up, my ACOG sight quickly aimed at one of the Dummy's bodies.
"Engaging open fire!" I yelled out as my rifle erupted in multiple flashes as the paint disabling rounds slammed into the Dummy's body before it dropped to the ground fully, the rest of the Dummy's were quick to follow up with their gun fire as I was quick to dash back into cover while I heard Y1 give her own suppressing fire.
"Got one!" Yang exclaimed before my head poked up and I watched as a blur of black shot behind one pillar and suddenly one dummy was pulled out of cover as they were wrapped in a familiar black ribbon.
Seeing this I quickly raised my rifle and shot the wrapped up dummy in the head.
"JACKSON BEHIND-!" A tingle in my head and I quickly dashing away my body going to the ground as I spun around and raised my rifle at the dummy that had managed to get behind me=
BANG!
The Dummy immediately dropped and I let out an annoyed sigh.
"Damn it Overwatch what did I say about shooting!?" I yelled getting back up and moving back to Y1 and she quickly Met B3 behind their own cover as they were struck by the dummy's own suppression fire. "Doesn't matter anymore, Overwatch, provide cover fire Y1 I when provided I want you to provide heavy ordinance!"
"Got it/On it!" Hearing the sisters agree the two moved about to their tasks while I moved to the right side.
"B3 on me we are taking the right side!" I exclaimed as I raised my rifle at the ready to fire in between columns.
"On your six J2." I heard B3 as I quickly saw her move to my right.
"Overwatch pause on your cover fire I need your eyes on the right, Y1 pull back for two rows and ease up on the heavy ordinance for a couple seconds and meet back on the right."
"I count eight dummy's coming your way." Overwatch exclaimed as I was quick to move forwards, rifle raised and ready as the first one that popped their body out behind their cover I fired, immediately the dummy went down while I moved my sights to another one and fired.
"On your six J2!" Y1 loudly called as she moved forwards.
"Y1 stay behind cover!" I called out but the girl was quickly met with a barrage of bullets from multiple dummy's.
quickly as she was hit by the rifle though Y1's arm was wrapped in a familiar black ribbon and was quickly pulled backwards behind a column.
Knowing that happened I quickly switched my rifle from single to full as I charged out from my own cover and fired a various burst of fire not bothering to aim as I all I was doing was providing cover and interference until I heard the tall tale sound of a click and I was quick to throw myself behind cover once more.
"Y1, B3 report." I ordered through my piece as I quickly went about ejecting my rifle's mag and then quickly replaced it with a brand new one.
"We're fine, Y1 only took a couple hits." B3 immediately responded.
"Yeah I could've taken it." Y1 said as she sounded a little miffed.
"Not the point, Overwatch I need info on the Dummy's now."
"Uh well there are five left and they are moving to surround you on the far right side and there are more incoming from the back, how many did you set up?" Hearing this I engaged the bolt to move forwards loading a fresh one into the chamber.
"Enough, Start from the back Overwatch keep them there as best as you can, B3 I need you to follow interference and catch any stragglers that Overwatch can't hit." Holding my rifle up I took a second to breath and calm my nerves.
"What about me?" Y1 asked and I opened my eyes and felt calmer as I heard the metallic footsteps of the dummy's as they moved closer to my position.
"Blitz it."
Swinging around my cover I dropped down onto a knee and fired a barrage of bullets at a couple dummy's as sniper fire echoed throughout the arena followed by a familiar explosion as I saw yellow flames erupted but I ignored it following my next shot to another dummy until I saw what I'm believing was the last three of the dummy's suddenly drop their own weapon and rushed at me.
quickly standing up I just put my rifle down and pulled out my pistol and popped the leading dummy in the leg causing them to drop down and the one behind to jump over but quickly catch another two paint rounds to the chest and they drop forwards while the last one just ran around their fallen comrades towards me.
Not bothering to aim, I just quickly stood up and dipped around the dummy's haymaker and kicked them right into a column before putting two in the back and one in the back of it's head causing them to drop to the ground.
Putting my pistol back into my holster I casually kicked up my fallen rifle and caught it before walking to the crawling dummy as it's faceless head turned up to face me and I just casually pointed my rifle at it's head and shot it.
once that was done I let out a light sigh and then quietly moved to a nearby column and jumped on top of it, getting a better look at the other side I was not surprised to see Yang with her hair on gold fire tearing whatever dummy just bum rushed at her while Blake quickly came into the flank and took out whatever Dummy that was focus firing at Yang.
And finally there was Ruby who was actively firing at the Dummy's that were trying and failing to flank around Yang.
"Better." I mumbled under my breath as I heard the arena's alarm rangout and the Arena's columns start lowering as it began another one of it's cleaning.
When everything was clear I watched as Ruby came down via Petal dash to an excited Yang and a semi smiling Blake as they spoke of the exercise.
"Definitely better." I called out the three as they paused and looked towards me with wide eyes while I slowly placed my rifle on my back.
"Yeah I guess it was… Hey Jackson." Ruby exclaimed as I blinked and looked at her. "Can we talk?"
Looking at Yang she just shrugged unsure what was going on… Where's this going?
Ruby casually stood in front of me as she seemed rather nervous for a second before she took a deep breath.
"Can you teach me how to be a better leader?"
"…What?"
"You see you're just better at being a leader and I'm not good at it… after this training I think you're better at being a leader so can you teach me on how to be a better leader?" She asked once more with further elaboration while I just looked at her in confusion.
"You want me to teach you how to be a better leader?"
"Yes." She immediately answered and I looked up to see Yang and Blake slowly walk over and I was clearly wanting their input so to speak.
"It's not like Ruby's bad at it she's just… well…"
"Inexperienced." Blake quickly provided, scratching my chin under my bandana I slowly moved the piece of cloth down followed by my own sunglasses.
"I dunno, isn't the school already giving you classes on how to be a leader?"
"They are, they're just not exactly what I was hoping for." Ruby looked down as she lightly kicked at the ground as she looked a little embarrassed.
"So what do you need me to teach you exactly? Cause I can't exactly teach you to be a leader exactly, that stuff comes with experience and I just have a lot more than you to an extent." I explained as I decided to just sit cross legged on the ground and gestured for the other three to join me.
"Well I mean I want to know how you can make decisions so quickly, I mean you were so quick in throwing orders around that I didn't even think about it and just did it, I mean is it your semblance helping or what?"
"Semblance?" Hearing that term I couldn't help but parrot it back as I was certain I hadn't unlocked my semblance at all, seeing as the general consensus is that unlocking it was more or less a pain and it was less than likely for most huntsmen to unlock it within starting their careers, shit I wasn't exactly thinking that I had one let alone thought I could get it so soon so that was a clear no.
"Ruby I don't have a semblance, you were there when mine was unlocked… I think? You never told me how it happened or not while I was out for those couple of days, but that is besides the point." I took a second to breath and then looked Ruby straight in the eye as I was semi ready to give her my honest answer. "You are not going to be an amazing leader,"
That quickly caused Ruby to look at me with shock filled eyes as he was clearly confused and hurt with what I just said but I was quick to hold my hand up.
"Let me finish, you are not going to be an amazing leader especially when we are just starting out, you have more than enough time to figure out your own leadership style… It's not gonna be easy but it's gonna take some time."
"Yeah Rubes Jackson's right we got four years, I bet you'll figure it out before our second year." Yang spoke up with encouragement while Blake just gave a small but equally encouraging smile.
"You think so?" Ruby asked Yang as she just grinned at her and gave her an affectionate tussle of the hair.
"Damn straight and hey if anything Jackson can just take over until you're ready lead us yourself."
"Yeah no I'm good I've had my fill of being the leader it's not exactly my cup of tea." I admitted while remembering my old business and how shit of a job I did as I just barely kept the place a float or at least 2B did, the damn lunatic.
"Look how bout compromise, during training I take over being leader and maybe certain situations, is that a good enough for you?" I suggested, Ruby's eyes seemed to widen before she gave me an enthusiastic nod.
"Good, I think we are done for the day, I am hungry and I've got more studying to do." I said getting up onto my feet and held my hand out to Ruby to take and pull her onto her feet.
"What are you studying anyway?" Blake asked as I let out a tired sigh and held my hand out as my PRC appeared above my palm.
"Whooa, you managed to summon it, what's it do?" Yang asked as she walked over and leaned closer to look at it as it slowly started rotating.
"Uncertain this is just a basis, haven't given it a real purpose or directive just yet." I said as I had an idea or two but those were a little complicated, like maybe a short term platform that I could use to jump off of or something but as that included further study as apparently making a stable PRC that could hold a person's weight and stay up long enough for someone to jump off was a mess of complications n shit.
But I think I could figure that out at a later date, so for now I just need to come up with something for this assignment.
"PRC's aren't something you can figure out in a couple weeks let alone for you so quickly." Blake noted as I looked at her and shrugged.
"I don't know how I managed to do it either but I did soooo yeah I got work to do." I said disengaging the circle entirely.
"How much Aura do you use to use it anyway?" Yang asked as I frowned before engaging the circle and noted how much of my aura was draining.
"Eeeeeh hmmm actually very little like it takes more effort to clench my fingers than using this." I explained before slowly enlarging it, "Making it bigger drains my aura a bit more but holding it is not really a problem."
"Wow, that's almost as big as the one Miss Goodwitch used to protect me from Torchwick." Ruby exclaimed and I quickly disengaged to look at the girl.
"Torchwick? Whos the fuck's that?" I asked as Yang let out an amused chuckle before she started to walk off.
"We'll explain in the cafeteria and trust me it is crazy." She said as I raised my eyebrow, finding myself rather doubtful of it being too crazy.
20 minutes later
I stand corrected, confused and concerned.
Chapter 9 end
Jericho: Simulator training and character growth
Amvmaster: Tactical team exercise but yeah this chapter was needed to flesh out some obvious team dynamics and such but you guys don't want to hear that, well I hoped you all enjoyed this one and I'm sorry for the wait!
Weeks had passed, well about two weeks since mine and Yang's little fun shopping trip gotta say it was… better?
I mean I'm not exactly the number one student, never have been but I am trying at the very least… I don't know why I am but hey why do what we do?
Or something like that.
Never been the most studious of learner's but I at least managed to figure out something interesting since taking dustology.
That mainly being PRC's, this world's variation of magic that didn't exclusively rely on dust.
Drawing mine was simple enough as I just drew a simple five corner star in the same fashion one does when you learn in school and then using each point to connect the final circle and then put an additional circle on top because of Stabling issues or some shit.
Honestly I was just happy I got lucky when I went the ole 'hail Satan route' with the pentagram.
Now I just needed to figure out what to do with it as that was the overall project for this semester which was to create your own PRC's and then find a use for them.
I mean technically you could do anything you want but the assignment was to find and give specific definition or action to your PRC and seeing as this was just looking for basic stuff they assignment didn't push for everyone to find an extremely elaborate/complicated function.
A function such as using dust infused clothing and then when activating the PRC it switches your clothes entirely.
Weirdly specific but the looks on some of the girls in the class that heard you could do that was eye catching to say the least.
Honestly for me it would make getting into sweatpants easier but I had yet to fully experiment with Dust infused clothes.
That was going to be on the lesson plan for next semester so I didn't need to think about it just yet.
In other news… Well, no one's dead yet, I haven't killed anyone, I haven't had the urge to-well I never had the urge but itchy trigger fingers had me on my toes.
Ruby… my partner seemed to open up around me, not as much as seemed to want to but maybe that was because I was still a little bit a stick in the mud.
Hey I had boundaries and I wasn't exactly open for them to all being opened all at once.
Then there was the training, training that had been an interesting experience to say the least.
"You know for our team leader she has quite the tendency to run off on her own." I noted as we stood in the middle of one of many arena room's the school could be assigned to teams or students to use for personal training via the use of robots and dummies.
In the middle of one such arena I stood, back against my cover in the form of the arena's inbuilt columns, reloading a fresh magazine into my rifle while my Column partner did the same thing with her own weapon.
"She's not the only one." Blake exclaimed as a yellow blur ran right past as an explosion followed by broken metal echoed throughout the arena.
"Yeah but at least Yang's at the very least visual cue before she moves." I said as I saw the barrel of a rifle pop out around my cover, grabbing it I quickly pushed away from my cover and yanked the rifle and the dummy robot around and quickly charged in it with my shoulder pinning it to the column.
Quickly following Blake moved, putting the barrel of her weapon against the dummy's head and shooting it, causing it to go limp, not one to not let a good meat shield go to waste, I pulled back and let it's main body sit on my shoulder.
"On me, give me cover while I tank the fire!" I yelled to Blake who was quick to nod while I pulled out behind the Column just as I said.
Bullets hit the Dummy shield while I heard Blake behind me as her weapon fired at whatever dummy had poked their heads out and fired at me.
When I got closer though I noticed some Dummy's out from the cover of my dummy shield that Blake couldn't hit so I quickly raised my rifle up with one hand and just as I was ready to point shoot with one hand-
BANG!
"I got it!" Hearing the familiar yell as the dummy I was aiming for immediately dropped to the ground, following the vapor trail I found Ruby on one of the column's crouched as she gave me a casual wave before disappearing in a blur of red rose petal's, Petal dash she coined in once.
Suddenly the columns in front of me were filled with a blur of red petals followed by the sounds of slicing metal.
Knowing what was happening I dropped the Dummy shield as there was no clear reason for me to be using it.
BLANG!
Hearing the alarm the columns started to lower as I saw Ruby was celebrating alongside Yang who seemed rather pleased with the outcome that happened.
"Are you noticing what I'm seeing here?" I asked Blake who quietly moved to stand right next to me.
"Other than Ruby doing the hard work? Not particularly." Blake said as I let out a sigh.
"Did you see that I finished the whole thing without being hit once!" Ruby excitedly as she Petal dashed over followed by an amused Yang. "I was Bang, whoosh, hiya!"
while she did some random arm swiping I just stared at the girl, thankful that my face was covered with my usual sunglasses and bandana cause she would see my annoyed expression.
"I'm gonna need a minute here." I said walking away as I pulled my gloved hand up and slowly rubbed my temples while I mentally reminded myself that she was still a kid so she didn't know what she was doing, not truly at the very least so I had to find the right words to not come off as… well me.
"Jackson, are you good?" Hearing the question I turned to see Yang looking at me with a small concerned frown on her face.
Instead of speaking I just shook my head and took a breath.
"Your sister is an amazing fighter." I started as I saw how she was well away from the two of us she was chatting away from Blake.
"Yeah I know, our Uncle trained her himself." Yang said, sounding rather proud but that wasn't what I was going with.
"But she's a shit leader and team player, more so the latter than the former." I said putting my rifle on my back, my coat's new magnetic lock keeping the weapon in place while I placed my hands on my mag harness.
"Hey she's not-"
"Yang this was a team training session not solo, look… we're running it back one more time but this time I'm leading." I said as I gestured for Blake and Ruby to come over.
"Sure but I doubt you can do better." Yang sounded rather miffed but I rolled my eyes as everyone gathered.
"We're doing it one more time." I informed everyone as ruby looked rather surprised and after a second I looked over to see Blake also looked rather surprised while Yang seemed rather excited at the idea.
"What? But we crushed it, why do we need to do it again?" She whined as I shook my head at her.
"No, you crushed it, this was a team exercise not a 'sit back and let me handle this' exercise trust me if it was I'd have everyone do this by themselves." I said as Ruby looked rather heart broken.
"Yeah but we-"
"No buts Ruby, this time I'm taking the lead you don't move unless I tell you, for now we'll do this my way for this exercise." I said as we all moved back to the panel that had the arena controls.
"We'll be running on call sign's or in your case code names-"
"Oooo can I be the Crimson Death no wait the Night edge ooo wait no I got a better one I'll be-"
"Overwatch." I quickly spoke up, stopping the girl from further annoying me with her need to be silly with her code names.
"Wha-"
"Overwatch, that's your code name and your job, You'll be up on the arena seats providing us with information and giving us warnings when either a tango AKA an enemy comes a little too close or starts moving position's." I quickly explained as I saw from the reflection of the Arena panel Ruby's confused and shocked face.
"What? you want me away from the frontlines?" She sounded near heart broken but I shook my head as I didn't fall for the pity party.
"Overwatch is very important even in small instances having someone watching your back from a distance is a very important job, the most they have to do though is pay attention else well we'll get there when we get there." I said shaking my head as I knew where that was going and it was better to experience it in a more controlled environment than in the field.
"Yang you're Y1, you'll be the heavy fire support when needed you will be suppressing with your rockets and keeping whatever is trying to get close at a distance as if they do get close well you got that handled." I quickly gave the blonde her call sign as she seemed to be rather pleased with the task I was providing her.
"Blake you're B3, you are Close quarters, when they get too close you will take point stopping whoever gets a little too close to either Yang or I." Blake just nodded in understanding.
"I'm J2, I'll be trying to keep them whoever I can to a mid range distance as well as provide cover fire when asked or needed, everyone put on your earpieces as well cause we will bring private comms for this." I said providing both my own task and putting on my scroll's personal earpiece. "And seeing as I will be the leader , I will be providing orders during this exercise, any questions?"
Ruby's hand quickly flew up.
"No Ruby you can not move up not even if it looks like we are going to lose." Ruby immediately pouted but before she could give further argument the arena immediately started changing.
"Alright we got twenty seconds to move into place, Overwatch moved into position." I ordered as Ruby stilled pouting Petal dashed upwards.
Meanwhile Yang and Blake were quick to reload their respective weapons while I double checked my own rifle to see if it was still loaded.
"Y1 don't rush in like before I want you ready to move when I say to go in but make sure to move cover to cover same goes for you B3." I instructed as we stepped up just before the arena's edge.
"Code names already, Alright J2 On your order then." Yang-Y1 exclaimed as I got into the mentality of working in an organized team or more than so organized team.
"Just call out when you need to reload or when you need to move up or not." I said as I quietly tapped my earpiece. "Overwatch you in position?"
…
…
…
"Overwatch are you in Position?"
…
…
…
"Ruby, you're Overwatch respond!" I quickly yelled both on comms and out loud as I heard a shocked yell.
"Ah sorry! Ruby-I mean Overwatch here I have a clear view of the arena." Overwatch exclaimed as I shook my head.
"It's the target area but we won't get into terminology now, you see the target's?" I asked as the arena's columns were placed and moved so that every third row with the exception of a couple of other rows they seemingly covered the vision to the otherside of the arena where the dummy's stood at the ready as we had at least another ten seconds before it started.
Shit that reminds me.
"Overwatch under no circumstances are you allowed to fire at the tango's."
"What? Why!?" Overwatch yelled out obviously annoyed about the new order I was giving her, and just as I was about to explain someone else came in to explain.
"Cause you'll give away your position and you will be targeted by the enemy and we will lose your Overwatch leaving us almost blind possible flanking." Blake quickly explained in a fashion that seemed rather personal.
"Oh uh… fine I get it but if they get too close-"
"Then you have express permission to fire if needed, now everyone is ready, we are about to start." I said as the room darkened and the only lightsource being directed to the arena itself.
BLANG!
"Y1 Take point, B3 take the rear." Quickly as I gave the Ordered Y1 moved onto the arena with me quickly following behind.
"Jack-I mean J2 I see four dummy's heading to your left." Overwatch explained as I was quick to grab and pull Y1 behind cover, she looked ready to say something but I held my finger up and told her to be quiet.
"Understood Overwatch, B3 I want you to move to the flank from the right side while Y1 and I engage." I whispered through my comms as I was quick to receive an "Affirmative" from the black themed girl.
Looking back to Y1 I gave her a nod before the two of us moved to separate columns and I raised my rifle up, my ACOG sight quickly aimed at one of the Dummy's bodies.
"Engaging open fire!" I yelled out as my rifle erupted in multiple flashes as the paint disabling rounds slammed into the Dummy's body before it dropped to the ground fully, the rest of the Dummy's were quick to follow up with their gun fire as I was quick to dash back into cover while I heard Y1 give her own suppressing fire.
"Got one!" Yang exclaimed before my head poked up and I watched as a blur of black shot behind one pillar and suddenly one dummy was pulled out of cover as they were wrapped in a familiar black ribbon.
Seeing this I quickly raised my rifle and shot the wrapped up dummy in the head.
"JACKSON BEHIND-!" A tingle in my head and I quickly dashing away my body going to the ground as I spun around and raised my rifle at the dummy that had managed to get behind me=
BANG!
The Dummy immediately dropped and I let out an annoyed sigh.
"Damn it Overwatch what did I say about shooting!?" I yelled getting back up and moving back to Y1 and she quickly Met B3 behind their own cover as they were struck by the dummy's own suppression fire. "Doesn't matter anymore, Overwatch, provide cover fire Y1 I when provided I want you to provide heavy ordinance!"
"Got it/On it!" Hearing the sisters agree the two moved about to their tasks while I moved to the right side.
"B3 on me we are taking the right side!" I exclaimed as I raised my rifle at the ready to fire in between columns.
"On your six J2." I heard B3 as I quickly saw her move to my right.
"Overwatch pause on your cover fire I need your eyes on the right, Y1 pull back for two rows and ease up on the heavy ordinance for a couple seconds and meet back on the right."
"I count eight dummy's coming your way." Overwatch exclaimed as I was quick to move forwards, rifle raised and ready as the first one that popped their body out behind their cover I fired, immediately the dummy went down while I moved my sights to another one and fired.
"On your six J2!" Y1 loudly called as she moved forwards.
"Y1 stay behind cover!" I called out but the girl was quickly met with a barrage of bullets from multiple dummy's.
quickly as she was hit by the rifle though Y1's arm was wrapped in a familiar black ribbon and was quickly pulled backwards behind a column.
Knowing that happened I quickly switched my rifle from single to full as I charged out from my own cover and fired a various burst of fire not bothering to aim as I all I was doing was providing cover and interference until I heard the tall tale sound of a click and I was quick to throw myself behind cover once more.
"Y1, B3 report." I ordered through my piece as I quickly went about ejecting my rifle's mag and then quickly replaced it with a brand new one.
"We're fine, Y1 only took a couple hits." B3 immediately responded.
"Yeah I could've taken it." Y1 said as she sounded a little miffed.
"Not the point, Overwatch I need info on the Dummy's now."
"Uh well there are five left and they are moving to surround you on the far right side and there are more incoming from the back, how many did you set up?" Hearing this I engaged the bolt to move forwards loading a fresh one into the chamber.
"Enough, Start from the back Overwatch keep them there as best as you can, B3 I need you to follow interference and catch any stragglers that Overwatch can't hit." Holding my rifle up I took a second to breath and calm my nerves.
"What about me?" Y1 asked and I opened my eyes and felt calmer as I heard the metallic footsteps of the dummy's as they moved closer to my position.
"Blitz it."
Swinging around my cover I dropped down onto a knee and fired a barrage of bullets at a couple dummy's as sniper fire echoed throughout the arena followed by a familiar explosion as I saw yellow flames erupted but I ignored it following my next shot to another dummy until I saw what I'm believing was the last three of the dummy's suddenly drop their own weapon and rushed at me.
quickly standing up I just put my rifle down and pulled out my pistol and popped the leading dummy in the leg causing them to drop down and the one behind to jump over but quickly catch another two paint rounds to the chest and they drop forwards while the last one just ran around their fallen comrades towards me.
Not bothering to aim, I just quickly stood up and dipped around the dummy's haymaker and kicked them right into a column before putting two in the back and one in the back of it's head causing them to drop to the ground.
Putting my pistol back into my holster I casually kicked up my fallen rifle and caught it before walking to the crawling dummy as it's faceless head turned up to face me and I just casually pointed my rifle at it's head and shot it.
once that was done I let out a light sigh and then quietly moved to a nearby column and jumped on top of it, getting a better look at the other side I was not surprised to see Yang with her hair on gold fire tearing whatever dummy just bum rushed at her while Blake quickly came into the flank and took out whatever Dummy that was focus firing at Yang.
And finally there was Ruby who was actively firing at the Dummy's that were trying and failing to flank around Yang.
"Better." I mumbled under my breath as I heard the arena's alarm rangout and the Arena's columns start lowering as it began another one of it's cleaning.
When everything was clear I watched as Ruby came down via Petal dash to an excited Yang and a semi smiling Blake as they spoke of the exercise.
"Definitely better." I called out the three as they paused and looked towards me with wide eyes while I slowly placed my rifle on my back.
"Yeah I guess it was… Hey Jackson." Ruby exclaimed as I blinked and looked at her. "Can we talk?"
Looking at Yang she just shrugged unsure what was going on… Where's this going?
Ruby casually stood in front of me as she seemed rather nervous for a second before she took a deep breath.
"Can you teach me how to be a better leader?"
"…What?"
"You see you're just better at being a leader and I'm not good at it… after this training I think you're better at being a leader so can you teach me on how to be a better leader?" She asked once more with further elaboration while I just looked at her in confusion.
"You want me to teach you how to be a better leader?"
"Yes." She immediately answered and I looked up to see Yang and Blake slowly walk over and I was clearly wanting their input so to speak.
"It's not like Ruby's bad at it she's just… well…"
"Inexperienced." Blake quickly provided, scratching my chin under my bandana I slowly moved the piece of cloth down followed by my own sunglasses.
"I dunno, isn't the school already giving you classes on how to be a leader?"
"They are, they're just not exactly what I was hoping for." Ruby looked down as she lightly kicked at the ground as she looked a little embarrassed.
"So what do you need me to teach you exactly? Cause I can't exactly teach you to be a leader exactly, that stuff comes with experience and I just have a lot more than you to an extent." I explained as I decided to just sit cross legged on the ground and gestured for the other three to join me.
"Well I mean I want to know how you can make decisions so quickly, I mean you were so quick in throwing orders around that I didn't even think about it and just did it, I mean is it your semblance helping or what?"
"Semblance?" Hearing that term I couldn't help but parrot it back as I was certain I hadn't unlocked my semblance at all, seeing as the general consensus is that unlocking it was more or less a pain and it was less than likely for most huntsmen to unlock it within starting their careers, shit I wasn't exactly thinking that I had one let alone thought I could get it so soon so that was a clear no.
"Ruby I don't have a semblance, you were there when mine was unlocked… I think? You never told me how it happened or not while I was out for those couple of days, but that is besides the point." I took a second to breath and then looked Ruby straight in the eye as I was semi ready to give her my honest answer. "You are not going to be an amazing leader,"
That quickly caused Ruby to look at me with shock filled eyes as he was clearly confused and hurt with what I just said but I was quick to hold my hand up.
"Let me finish, you are not going to be an amazing leader especially when we are just starting out, you have more than enough time to figure out your own leadership style… It's not gonna be easy but it's gonna take some time."
"Yeah Rubes Jackson's right we got four years, I bet you'll figure it out before our second year." Yang spoke up with encouragement while Blake just gave a small but equally encouraging smile.
"You think so?" Ruby asked Yang as she just grinned at her and gave her an affectionate tussle of the hair.
"Damn straight and hey if anything Jackson can just take over until you're ready lead us yourself."
"Yeah no I'm good I've had my fill of being the leader it's not exactly my cup of tea." I admitted while remembering my old business and how shit of a job I did as I just barely kept the place a float or at least 2B did, the damn lunatic.
"Look how bout compromise, during training I take over being leader and maybe certain situations, is that a good enough for you?" I suggested, Ruby's eyes seemed to widen before she gave me an enthusiastic nod.
"Good, I think we are done for the day, I am hungry and I've got more studying to do." I said getting up onto my feet and held my hand out to Ruby to take and pull her onto her feet.
"What are you studying anyway?" Blake asked as I let out a tired sigh and held my hand out as my PRC appeared above my palm.
"Whooa, you managed to summon it, what's it do?" Yang asked as she walked over and leaned closer to look at it as it slowly started rotating.
"Uncertain this is just a basis, haven't given it a real purpose or directive just yet." I said as I had an idea or two but those were a little complicated, like maybe a short term platform that I could use to jump off of or something but as that included further study as apparently making a stable PRC that could hold a person's weight and stay up long enough for someone to jump off was a mess of complications n shit.
But I think I could figure that out at a later date, so for now I just need to come up with something for this assignment.
"PRC's aren't something you can figure out in a couple weeks let alone for you so quickly." Blake noted as I looked at her and shrugged.
"I don't know how I managed to do it either but I did soooo yeah I got work to do." I said disengaging the circle entirely.
"How much Aura do you use to use it anyway?" Yang asked as I frowned before engaging the circle and noted how much of my aura was draining.
"Eeeeeh hmmm actually very little like it takes more effort to clench my fingers than using this." I explained before slowly enlarging it, "Making it bigger drains my aura a bit more but holding it is not really a problem."
"Wow, that's almost as big as the one Miss Goodwitch used to protect me from Torchwick." Ruby exclaimed and I quickly disengaged to look at the girl.
"Torchwick? Whos the fuck's that?" I asked as Yang let out an amused chuckle before she started to walk off.
"We'll explain in the cafeteria and trust me it is crazy." She said as I raised my eyebrow, finding myself rather doubtful of it being too crazy.
20 minutes later
I stand corrected, confused and concerned.
Chapter 9 end
Jericho: Simulator training and character growth
Amvmaster: Tactical team exercise but yeah this chapter was needed to flesh out some obvious team dynamics and such but you guys don't want to hear that, well I hoped you all enjoyed this one and I'm sorry for the wait!
Jao
(Verified Lemon Drop Addict)
- Joined
- Sep 27, 2022
- Messages
- 3,451
- Likes received
- 15,468
leader, I*
move*
RoM ch 10
Jackson D. Holic
Making the rounds.
- Joined
- Dec 5, 2019
- Messages
- 41
- Likes received
- 277
REAL QUICK JACKSON NOW HAS A PROFILE PICTURE LOCATED IN THE PROLOGUE PROFILE, PLEASE HAVE A LOOK, THANKS TO UMD STUDIOS FOR THE ART!
Chapter 10 Bullying!... why!?
"You mean and correct me if I'm wrong," I said rubbing my temples as I tried to think about it. "You took on a known criminal, cornered him, met Miss Goodwitch, they escaped and by the end of it… she put you in an interrogation cell and blamed you for doing the right thing?"
"...Yes?"
"The fuck is wrong with this woman?" I asked leaning back and wondered what the hell? Who the hell tells someone from actively defending themselves that they did the wrong thing?
"I mean i get what you mean but she's-"
"Yang, if your defense for this woman is shes the headmistress and knows better, theres the fucking door cause that is bullshit, your sister was in her right to defend herself being told you are not is just… argh this is pissing me off too much to really thinking about it." To reiterate I let go of my fork that was bent out of shape to show my newfound annoyance.
"Woooow you're taking this pretty personally." Yang seemed to lean back as I just slowly turned to look at her.
"I'm fucking shocked that you aren't." I shook my head at this girl. "Your sister was told by an educator from a school that teaches to fight monsters that defending herself was the wrong thing to do, look I don't know the absolute full context but from what I hear this girl, my partner, your sister was wrongfully denied her right to defend herself because, it's wrong? Dangerous? Ruby's got a damn scythe under her cloak that girl is the danger."
"Aww shucks I didn't think you would notice," Ruby looked rather bashful and I stared at her for a second and let out a sigh.
"Ruby you are just… one in a million." I muttered with a shake of the head, looking up I finally saw Team JNPR had finally made themselves present as they all quietly sat down on the other end of the table, Nora the short one had been quick to start giving out a random account of her hunting grimm.
Something I quietly ignored as I focused on my own food, or I was but the telltale sound of metal scraping against ceramic made me frown.
Looking up towards the sound I saw the blonde, Jaune yeah that's his name, was just pushing his dinosaur shaped chicken nuggets around his plate in a clear fashion that he wasn't really eating but wasting time.
"You going to keep stirring or are you going to eat that?" I asked having had enough as the teen froze and let out a pathetic excuse for a chuckle, god I'm seeing some rather graphic flashbacks here.
"Uh I'm not hungry but you can have them." Jaung moved to push the plate but just as he pushed the plate I quickly grabbed it and lightly placed it back in front of him… ok lightly isn't exactly the right word.
"That's not what I was asking for, now are you going to eat or not?" I asked as the blonde looked at me with wide scared eyes.
"Ahem, uh Jaune ignoring the forceful approach," Scuse me Ms Redhead? "Are you alright?"
"Yeah Jaune, you seem a little… off you know?" Etu Ruby? Seriously, am I just going to be ignored here?
"What? Noooo I'm fine, nothings wrong with me at all." God the tone was so fake I could feel my Bullshit metre go off two hours ago.
"Hahahahaha!" Hearing a rather obnoxious laughter and I slowly turned to the other end of the cafeteria, oh that's Cardin… Feel like I owe him something violent to happen to him for some reason… but why?
"Cardin has been picking on you since the first week of school." That's sounding like a good reason to owe him violence but not exactly.
"Who? Cardin? Cardin Winchester? Naah, that guy's just a jokester." The Denial river is seemingly getting more residents by the second.
"He's a Bully." And heres Ruby coming in for the clutch with the cold hard truth but the Denial river is harder to pull people out of than you may think there girl.
"Oh please name one time he's "bullied me'." And there's Jaune doing the air quotes with his fingers.
Ruby seemingly or more like automatically turned her head to me as I quietly sat up straight and began retelling just a few exploits Cardin did against the Blonde teen.
"Well since you asked, the time he pushed your textbooks out of your hands which is rather basic and cliche, then there was the time he activated your shield and got it stuck in the doorway and then… well Ruby told me this but you were shoved into a rocket locker and shot off into the middle of the Emerald forest."
I paused for a second and watched as Jaune looked ready to push it all aside but then I quickly placed my hand on the table.
"Face it you blonde haired twit you are so far in denial that if you even try to make up with an excuse I will make what Cardin's done to you in the last month and a half look like a fucking vacation." With that I watched how Jaune twitched under my glare and I could see Ms Redhead look ready to lunge at me but suddenly our attention quickly shifted as we all heard pained yelling.
"Ow that hurts!" Seeing the girl with rabbit ear yell out my face settled into a frown as I was ready to make a joke but the way she looked as Cardin pulled and tugged at her told me otherwise.
"I told you they were real!" Cadrin exclaimed as he looked ready to let go but quickly pulled at her ear once again.
"Be right back." I said grabbing my plastic tray, I quickly moved around the table.
"Jackson, wait!" Ignoring Ruby's call I just started rolling my shoulders, readying myself for this. I saw the girl had finally managed to get free of Cardin's grip and moved away but stopped as she saw me walk right past her.
"Hey Cardin!" I yelled out as the bully turned away from his team to look at me with that smug expression on it's face, the same face it gave me the first time we met. "Ya mums a hoe!"
The insult caught Cardin for a second as his eyes widened and then after a beat he snarled as he got to his feet. I moved, slamming the flat side of the tray against his face, slapping him hard enough for the tray to immediately break and the bully to swing around and catch himself before hitting the table.
Not like it was going to help.
Reaching for the back of his head I pulled him back, kicked his leg out, and slammed his face into the table.
The force behind it caused the table to break and crack under the pressure.
Knowing his Aura had protected him from the brunt of my assault I quietly let go of his head and walked away.
"Consider this common courtesy to fix ya shit before I stop holding back next time." I warned as the teen quickly pushed himself up and out of the table, wood and splinters immediately falling off his rage filled face as he looked ready to charge at me.
But just as he was a purple glow washed over the table and it quickly repaired itself, turning to the source of the sorcery I saw Ms Goodwitch look rather annoyed, with her crop already waving around ready to be used or whatever it is she does with that thing.
"Mr Wine, you better have a good excuse for this assault or you will find yourself looking for a new Career path." Ms Goodwitch loudly exclaimed as all I did was just silently put my hands in my pockets.
…
…
…
"Headmaster's office this instant." Leaving no room for argument she pointed her crop in the direction of the exit and I just quietly moved but not before leaving behind a little present as I span around and gave Cardin the Bird before quickly shoving my hand back into my pants and moving towards the exit where I knew I was going to get the "talking to" of this life time.
God I hate the sound of ticking clocks, it made me feel annoyed as the ticking sometimes got louder with each passing second.
Soooo being in the Headmaster's office wasn't exactly filling me with much positivity that this lecture I was receiving was going to end any time soon.
"MR Wine! Are you listening to me?" oh now I'm being addressed directly.
"Depends, you going to ignore my right for self defense or am I in danger of hurting others?" The sarcastic jab seemed to make the woman flinch, her eyes widened but quickly narrowed as she was ready to begin another tirade, but I wasn't having it. "Look Maam, I am not interested in listening to a teacher that cannot understand the difference between active assault and self defence. Seeing as your current track record is disregarding my team leader slash partner's right for self defence."
I watched as the woman's eyes widened in surprise and/or shock as something seemed to click.
"I will instead ask you to save us the time and give me my punishment."
The woman looked aghast, like she had just been slapped in the face with a rancid fact but was ready to automatically disregard it and go for the tough "scary" disciplinarian shtck.
"Ms Goodwitch I believe it would be best if I take over from here." A more calm voice quickly interjected and I turned to the owner of the office as he looked unimpressed, not like I cared, as I wasn't looking for his approval.
"Now Mr Wine, looking through you records-"
"Am I expelled?" I quickly interjected. Something Ms Goodwitch looked ready to explode about but stopped as Ozpin raised his hand, halting the woman from coming after me in a verbal assault.
"No, fortunately you are not to be expelled but your behaviour against Mr Winchester is unbecoming of a student of our school so you will effectively immediately be given a three day suspension which you will be spending working in the cafeteria. Following that you will be given two weeks of detention."
Hearing this I just gave a blunt nod before the older man told me to quickly leave as I will be messaged with further information of my punishment.
Once I was in the elevator I let out a tired sigh, god damn… Well suspension's nothing new with me.
Pulling out my scroll I quietly started tapping away at the screen, as I pulled up the group chat pleasantly called Team RWBY's Chatterbox.
JDH: I'm suspended people!
Sunrise Cracker: Damn sucks to be you
NinjasofLovefanatic: Well Cardin got what he deserved
NinjasofLovefanatic:…who changed my username again?
JDH:… Ruby did it!
CookieLover_69: I did not!
Sunrise Cracker: Ruby why is that your Nickname!?
CookieLover_69: What? I see everyone else had 69 thing… why is it a bad thing?
JDH: NO…. Well yes… you know what your sister can explain it
Darkness: there I changed my nickname back.
Sunrise Cracker: Woooooow can you get any more edgier?
XxX_AvatarofShadows_XxX: what are you talking about?
XxX_AvatarofShadows_XxX: Who changed it again!?
JDH: Guilty as not charged!
JDH: Besides I'll see you guys back at the dorm.
CookieLover_69: oh can you pick me up some cookies on the way back from the TSR?
JDH: The hell is the TSR?
Sunrise Cracker: Team Shared Room, the kitchen lounge thing, can you also get me a drink?
JDH: Get one yourself I'm busy waiting for this damn elevator to get the bottom
JDH:… whoops hold on forgot to press the ground button.
Sunrise Cracker: AHAHAHA LMAO YOU DUMBASS
JDH: Up yours Blondie, seeya later!
As soon as I put my scroll away the elevator pinged open at the ground floor, walking right out I loosely swing my arms up and stretched them right over my head, feeling how my shoulders cracked right into place, even when your spines been replaced it still doesn't rid the body of the creeks and cracks of stiffness.
I feel tempted to go to the gym and do some gymnastics in order to stretch out the unused muscles I have neglected.
"Um."
"Hm?" Turning my head I blinked when I saw a familiar rabbit eared girl standing a little ways away.
"I just wanted to say, you didn't have to do that for me." The girl said, looking at me with a broad frown on her face, while I just stared at her with a non-caring stare.
"Yeah… gonna be honest here… I didn't exactly do that for you, it was more of an excuse as such. Guy irked me in the wrong way from day one, and I just didn't bother with dealing with him until today." I spoke frankly. Sugar coating the obvious was not something I really wanted to do.
"Well you still did it and I just wanted to thank you even if it was dumb." The girl seemed to look down and I saw her fingers curl, someone is clearly frustrated.
"I'm not expelled or anything, more suspended than anything else." I said before I decided to walk off.
"Wait what? You're suspended!?" The girl yelled out as I heard footsteps and the girl moved around to stand in front of me. "That's… you're suspended because of me?"
"You are making a lot of assumptions here." I said with a raised eyebrow, as this girl just continued to stare, the guilt written plainly in her eyes.
"I'm not assuming anything… You're risking your career for me." She stated rather seriously. "Just one demerit on your record and that can affect whether or not you graduate, two makes it doubly hard and three… you may as well kiss whatever dreams you had of becoming a huntsman out to the curb."
I don't know why… no I do know why, her accent irks me, not in a bad way but it just did, and the way she was talking to me made it more irksome to say the least.
"Mind doing me a favour?" I asked, looking at the girl in the eye as she seemed to blink and slowly pull her head back in what I saw was a resemblance of fear. "Save your pity for the weak."
Walking past her I didn't give her a second to react fully until I saw her quickly stumble back out of my way.
Rolling my shoulders again, I continued to make my way towards the gym as I was still planning to get that workout out of the way.
Not like this whole suspension is going to be pure suffering or anything.
Chapter 10 end
Amvmaster: tis a short chapter, people! But with it sets up the new Jaundice arc, and if I am being honest here I kinda find this arc to be a little weak as it shifted the attention from Team RWBY to it's sister team, Team JNPR or to be exact Jaune and his insecurity of lying which lets be honest is kinda stupid.
The fact he didn't come in with the basic Know how of aura or how to use his weapon in the most basic of fashion is fucking Retarded but fuck me he was lucky enough to survive the initiation which in and of itself is a skill.
Now I'm going to stop here as this rant will just go on and on, and I have better things to do then explain the intricacies of luck being a skill n shit and how Jaune's own stupidity should've gotten him killed, so I'll just leave that to Jericho to explain… if they ever choose to do so in written form and not their usual verbal form.
JERICHO: The Jaundice arc had potential but it fell short and fell hard, and why was that simple we moved perspectives with no warning, no signs, and worse of to a team we almost forgot. Now, don't get me wrong, bullying is bad and shouldnt be tolerated, but set up, set up, set up, and don't give us the punch line without the foundation/hook. Sorry sorry ranting but TLDR: I honestly could have done with this arc because it feels contrived and forced. Plus who liked team JNPR anyways individually they were more then the whole of combined, and Also fuck Jaune
Amvmaster: also forget to mention I have a new Beta reader who's helping me out with the story, introducing Jackal!
Jackal: I am here now and I'm about to make it all of your problems. Stay tuned.
Chapter 10 Bullying!... why!?
"You mean and correct me if I'm wrong," I said rubbing my temples as I tried to think about it. "You took on a known criminal, cornered him, met Miss Goodwitch, they escaped and by the end of it… she put you in an interrogation cell and blamed you for doing the right thing?"
"...Yes?"
"The fuck is wrong with this woman?" I asked leaning back and wondered what the hell? Who the hell tells someone from actively defending themselves that they did the wrong thing?
"I mean i get what you mean but she's-"
"Yang, if your defense for this woman is shes the headmistress and knows better, theres the fucking door cause that is bullshit, your sister was in her right to defend herself being told you are not is just… argh this is pissing me off too much to really thinking about it." To reiterate I let go of my fork that was bent out of shape to show my newfound annoyance.
"Woooow you're taking this pretty personally." Yang seemed to lean back as I just slowly turned to look at her.
"I'm fucking shocked that you aren't." I shook my head at this girl. "Your sister was told by an educator from a school that teaches to fight monsters that defending herself was the wrong thing to do, look I don't know the absolute full context but from what I hear this girl, my partner, your sister was wrongfully denied her right to defend herself because, it's wrong? Dangerous? Ruby's got a damn scythe under her cloak that girl is the danger."
"Aww shucks I didn't think you would notice," Ruby looked rather bashful and I stared at her for a second and let out a sigh.
"Ruby you are just… one in a million." I muttered with a shake of the head, looking up I finally saw Team JNPR had finally made themselves present as they all quietly sat down on the other end of the table, Nora the short one had been quick to start giving out a random account of her hunting grimm.
Something I quietly ignored as I focused on my own food, or I was but the telltale sound of metal scraping against ceramic made me frown.
Looking up towards the sound I saw the blonde, Jaune yeah that's his name, was just pushing his dinosaur shaped chicken nuggets around his plate in a clear fashion that he wasn't really eating but wasting time.
"You going to keep stirring or are you going to eat that?" I asked having had enough as the teen froze and let out a pathetic excuse for a chuckle, god I'm seeing some rather graphic flashbacks here.
"Uh I'm not hungry but you can have them." Jaung moved to push the plate but just as he pushed the plate I quickly grabbed it and lightly placed it back in front of him… ok lightly isn't exactly the right word.
"That's not what I was asking for, now are you going to eat or not?" I asked as the blonde looked at me with wide scared eyes.
"Ahem, uh Jaune ignoring the forceful approach," Scuse me Ms Redhead? "Are you alright?"
"Yeah Jaune, you seem a little… off you know?" Etu Ruby? Seriously, am I just going to be ignored here?
"What? Noooo I'm fine, nothings wrong with me at all." God the tone was so fake I could feel my Bullshit metre go off two hours ago.
"Hahahahaha!" Hearing a rather obnoxious laughter and I slowly turned to the other end of the cafeteria, oh that's Cardin… Feel like I owe him something violent to happen to him for some reason… but why?
"Cardin has been picking on you since the first week of school." That's sounding like a good reason to owe him violence but not exactly.
"Who? Cardin? Cardin Winchester? Naah, that guy's just a jokester." The Denial river is seemingly getting more residents by the second.
"He's a Bully." And heres Ruby coming in for the clutch with the cold hard truth but the Denial river is harder to pull people out of than you may think there girl.
"Oh please name one time he's "bullied me'." And there's Jaune doing the air quotes with his fingers.
Ruby seemingly or more like automatically turned her head to me as I quietly sat up straight and began retelling just a few exploits Cardin did against the Blonde teen.
"Well since you asked, the time he pushed your textbooks out of your hands which is rather basic and cliche, then there was the time he activated your shield and got it stuck in the doorway and then… well Ruby told me this but you were shoved into a rocket locker and shot off into the middle of the Emerald forest."
I paused for a second and watched as Jaune looked ready to push it all aside but then I quickly placed my hand on the table.
"Face it you blonde haired twit you are so far in denial that if you even try to make up with an excuse I will make what Cardin's done to you in the last month and a half look like a fucking vacation." With that I watched how Jaune twitched under my glare and I could see Ms Redhead look ready to lunge at me but suddenly our attention quickly shifted as we all heard pained yelling.
"Ow that hurts!" Seeing the girl with rabbit ear yell out my face settled into a frown as I was ready to make a joke but the way she looked as Cardin pulled and tugged at her told me otherwise.
"I told you they were real!" Cadrin exclaimed as he looked ready to let go but quickly pulled at her ear once again.
"Be right back." I said grabbing my plastic tray, I quickly moved around the table.
"Jackson, wait!" Ignoring Ruby's call I just started rolling my shoulders, readying myself for this. I saw the girl had finally managed to get free of Cardin's grip and moved away but stopped as she saw me walk right past her.
"Hey Cardin!" I yelled out as the bully turned away from his team to look at me with that smug expression on it's face, the same face it gave me the first time we met. "Ya mums a hoe!"
The insult caught Cardin for a second as his eyes widened and then after a beat he snarled as he got to his feet. I moved, slamming the flat side of the tray against his face, slapping him hard enough for the tray to immediately break and the bully to swing around and catch himself before hitting the table.
Not like it was going to help.
Reaching for the back of his head I pulled him back, kicked his leg out, and slammed his face into the table.
The force behind it caused the table to break and crack under the pressure.
Knowing his Aura had protected him from the brunt of my assault I quietly let go of his head and walked away.
"Consider this common courtesy to fix ya shit before I stop holding back next time." I warned as the teen quickly pushed himself up and out of the table, wood and splinters immediately falling off his rage filled face as he looked ready to charge at me.
But just as he was a purple glow washed over the table and it quickly repaired itself, turning to the source of the sorcery I saw Ms Goodwitch look rather annoyed, with her crop already waving around ready to be used or whatever it is she does with that thing.
"Mr Wine, you better have a good excuse for this assault or you will find yourself looking for a new Career path." Ms Goodwitch loudly exclaimed as all I did was just silently put my hands in my pockets.
…
…
…
"Headmaster's office this instant." Leaving no room for argument she pointed her crop in the direction of the exit and I just quietly moved but not before leaving behind a little present as I span around and gave Cardin the Bird before quickly shoving my hand back into my pants and moving towards the exit where I knew I was going to get the "talking to" of this life time.
God I hate the sound of ticking clocks, it made me feel annoyed as the ticking sometimes got louder with each passing second.
Soooo being in the Headmaster's office wasn't exactly filling me with much positivity that this lecture I was receiving was going to end any time soon.
"MR Wine! Are you listening to me?" oh now I'm being addressed directly.
"Depends, you going to ignore my right for self defense or am I in danger of hurting others?" The sarcastic jab seemed to make the woman flinch, her eyes widened but quickly narrowed as she was ready to begin another tirade, but I wasn't having it. "Look Maam, I am not interested in listening to a teacher that cannot understand the difference between active assault and self defence. Seeing as your current track record is disregarding my team leader slash partner's right for self defence."
I watched as the woman's eyes widened in surprise and/or shock as something seemed to click.
"I will instead ask you to save us the time and give me my punishment."
The woman looked aghast, like she had just been slapped in the face with a rancid fact but was ready to automatically disregard it and go for the tough "scary" disciplinarian shtck.
"Ms Goodwitch I believe it would be best if I take over from here." A more calm voice quickly interjected and I turned to the owner of the office as he looked unimpressed, not like I cared, as I wasn't looking for his approval.
"Now Mr Wine, looking through you records-"
"Am I expelled?" I quickly interjected. Something Ms Goodwitch looked ready to explode about but stopped as Ozpin raised his hand, halting the woman from coming after me in a verbal assault.
"No, fortunately you are not to be expelled but your behaviour against Mr Winchester is unbecoming of a student of our school so you will effectively immediately be given a three day suspension which you will be spending working in the cafeteria. Following that you will be given two weeks of detention."
Hearing this I just gave a blunt nod before the older man told me to quickly leave as I will be messaged with further information of my punishment.
Once I was in the elevator I let out a tired sigh, god damn… Well suspension's nothing new with me.
Pulling out my scroll I quietly started tapping away at the screen, as I pulled up the group chat pleasantly called Team RWBY's Chatterbox.
JDH: I'm suspended people!
Sunrise Cracker: Damn sucks to be you
NinjasofLovefanatic: Well Cardin got what he deserved
NinjasofLovefanatic:…who changed my username again?
JDH:… Ruby did it!
CookieLover_69: I did not!
Sunrise Cracker: Ruby why is that your Nickname!?
CookieLover_69: What? I see everyone else had 69 thing… why is it a bad thing?
JDH: NO…. Well yes… you know what your sister can explain it
Darkness: there I changed my nickname back.
Sunrise Cracker: Woooooow can you get any more edgier?
XxX_AvatarofShadows_XxX: what are you talking about?
XxX_AvatarofShadows_XxX: Who changed it again!?
JDH: Guilty as not charged!
JDH: Besides I'll see you guys back at the dorm.
CookieLover_69: oh can you pick me up some cookies on the way back from the TSR?
JDH: The hell is the TSR?
Sunrise Cracker: Team Shared Room, the kitchen lounge thing, can you also get me a drink?
JDH: Get one yourself I'm busy waiting for this damn elevator to get the bottom
JDH:… whoops hold on forgot to press the ground button.
Sunrise Cracker: AHAHAHA LMAO YOU DUMBASS
JDH: Up yours Blondie, seeya later!
As soon as I put my scroll away the elevator pinged open at the ground floor, walking right out I loosely swing my arms up and stretched them right over my head, feeling how my shoulders cracked right into place, even when your spines been replaced it still doesn't rid the body of the creeks and cracks of stiffness.
I feel tempted to go to the gym and do some gymnastics in order to stretch out the unused muscles I have neglected.
"Um."
"Hm?" Turning my head I blinked when I saw a familiar rabbit eared girl standing a little ways away.
"I just wanted to say, you didn't have to do that for me." The girl said, looking at me with a broad frown on her face, while I just stared at her with a non-caring stare.
"Yeah… gonna be honest here… I didn't exactly do that for you, it was more of an excuse as such. Guy irked me in the wrong way from day one, and I just didn't bother with dealing with him until today." I spoke frankly. Sugar coating the obvious was not something I really wanted to do.
"Well you still did it and I just wanted to thank you even if it was dumb." The girl seemed to look down and I saw her fingers curl, someone is clearly frustrated.
"I'm not expelled or anything, more suspended than anything else." I said before I decided to walk off.
"Wait what? You're suspended!?" The girl yelled out as I heard footsteps and the girl moved around to stand in front of me. "That's… you're suspended because of me?"
"You are making a lot of assumptions here." I said with a raised eyebrow, as this girl just continued to stare, the guilt written plainly in her eyes.
"I'm not assuming anything… You're risking your career for me." She stated rather seriously. "Just one demerit on your record and that can affect whether or not you graduate, two makes it doubly hard and three… you may as well kiss whatever dreams you had of becoming a huntsman out to the curb."
I don't know why… no I do know why, her accent irks me, not in a bad way but it just did, and the way she was talking to me made it more irksome to say the least.
"Mind doing me a favour?" I asked, looking at the girl in the eye as she seemed to blink and slowly pull her head back in what I saw was a resemblance of fear. "Save your pity for the weak."
Walking past her I didn't give her a second to react fully until I saw her quickly stumble back out of my way.
Rolling my shoulders again, I continued to make my way towards the gym as I was still planning to get that workout out of the way.
Not like this whole suspension is going to be pure suffering or anything.
Chapter 10 end
Amvmaster: tis a short chapter, people! But with it sets up the new Jaundice arc, and if I am being honest here I kinda find this arc to be a little weak as it shifted the attention from Team RWBY to it's sister team, Team JNPR or to be exact Jaune and his insecurity of lying which lets be honest is kinda stupid.
The fact he didn't come in with the basic Know how of aura or how to use his weapon in the most basic of fashion is fucking Retarded but fuck me he was lucky enough to survive the initiation which in and of itself is a skill.
Now I'm going to stop here as this rant will just go on and on, and I have better things to do then explain the intricacies of luck being a skill n shit and how Jaune's own stupidity should've gotten him killed, so I'll just leave that to Jericho to explain… if they ever choose to do so in written form and not their usual verbal form.
JERICHO: The Jaundice arc had potential but it fell short and fell hard, and why was that simple we moved perspectives with no warning, no signs, and worse of to a team we almost forgot. Now, don't get me wrong, bullying is bad and shouldnt be tolerated, but set up, set up, set up, and don't give us the punch line without the foundation/hook. Sorry sorry ranting but TLDR: I honestly could have done with this arc because it feels contrived and forced. Plus who liked team JNPR anyways individually they were more then the whole of combined, and Also fuck Jaune
Amvmaster: also forget to mention I have a new Beta reader who's helping me out with the story, introducing Jackal!
Jackal: I am here now and I'm about to make it all of your problems. Stay tuned.
RoM ch 11
Jackson D. Holic
Making the rounds.
- Joined
- Dec 5, 2019
- Messages
- 41
- Likes received
- 277
Chapter 11 SS (Suspicion Suffocation)
Waking up early was already a pain during school. Now I had to do it even earlier for my 'punishment', yeah like avoiding class was so bad shit I had a test in history I was going to miss.
Maybe I should be thankful that Cardin decided to be his dickishself.
Speaking of, I haven't heard much from him or his team since last night. Must still be brooding over what happened yesterday.
But back to today, I finally walked into the room where my punishment sat off to the side of the Cafeteria.
The Kitchen.
Walking in wearing a black polo t-shirt I was given and a pair of slacks, my combat boots nearly squeak against the freshly cleaned floors. I was immediately reminded of the types of kitchens you would see every now and again in American highschool movies, you know the shit ones… like High School Musical… alright it's not THAT bad but I have a feeling some people get what I'm saying.
"Getting some serious flashbacks from my old job here." I mumbled as my mind went back to my time working in a hotel kitchen before waking up in that damn bus.
"Hey who's there!" Hearing a yell, my head turned and I saw a large man walk out from what I quickly assumed was the kitchen's walk-in fridge.
Large meaning he was muscular and not something that resembled fat or husky like some kitchen staff was depicted in some public media… well actually that's not all that much of a misinformation to be honest.
But this guy had to be an inch or two taller than me, seeing as I was 6'2 that is pretty tall… unless you're a 6'9 giant… Where was I going with this?
"Aye you in there! I asked you a question, who're you?" The guy exclaimed as I blinked myself out of my own thoughts.
"Sorry, I'm Jackson, Ozpin told me that I was to be working in the Cafeteria for the next three days." I explained rolling my shoulders, feeling my shoulder blades crack into place.
"Ah you're the brat who got suspended for beating Winchester's fuck'n Spawn." The man said as he just nodded in acceptance.
"Mind giving me a little context there?" I asked, eyebrows raised in more curiosity than questioning.
"Winchester's one of the ole council members that try n push they're laws and bullshit over Beacon, he's kid's the one you fuck'n pummeled into the table." Wow that was probably most straight forward answer to a question I had in fucking weeks. "Nice goin by the way, you gonna be one of the good ones when you get out there."
Never mind that last bit confused me more than one of Doc's history rants about how the geographic nature of the world had for some reason shifted the continents to form a various variation of dragons from both Vale and Mistral mythologies.
"Any way name's Raymond but people call me Ray for short, I'm one of da line cook's round here, that there Gator ove there is my Kitchen Steward Louis…" Ray immediately pointed to another guy who was… oh shit that guy actually may be 6'9 and they had a large reptile tail.
"He wanna be a tumpter, boy got lost on the way thinking he was going to musician school HA!"
"Come on Ray, don't do this to me now!" The tall-Louis spoke up and he seemed rather embarrassed, especially with the way their head shifted away and grabbed their own arm… wait now that I think about it.
When the fuck did he turn up?
"Louis's semblance makes people ignore em, makes cleaning up the main floor easier, less people see em the easier he is at gettin the job done." Ray explained as Louis just let out a tired sigh.
"Ray! You better have finished cleanin the fridge, deliveries finally got here and we need the room!" Hearing the yell my head quickly turned as I saw a short woman walk in holding a box in her hands.
"Oh sorry there Chef I was just introducin ourselves to the new temp." Ray quickly said, his lanky form quickly moving to the short woman and taking the box out of their hand finally allowing them to look in my direction.
"Oh shoot I forgot we were getting a new temp, you're the boy that gave that Winchester brat a good thrashing." The woman exclaimed as she moved over towards me, her caramel eyes quickly boring into my own. "Well in this kitchen you keep your hands to yourself young man I don't want any sort of violence in my kitchen, understood?"
The order was quick and to the point, something I was quick to nod in understanding about.
"Good, now my name is Chef Tiana, you may call me Chef or Tiana…"
"Jackson, Jackson Wine, but please call me Jackson." I politely answered the unasked question.
"Ok Jackson, so tell me have you ever worked in a kitchen before?" Tiana asked, suddenly my eyes went dull and I pulled back to my life before my life as a fucked undying mercenary.
"Two and a half years of Kitchen hand experience dealing with the morning rush of free buffet breakfast with five hundred guests and with only a simple shit awful cafe dishwasher." Was my immediate answer as I felt a rather hollow feeling wash over my mind, something Tiana quickly caught on as her loud wince was anything to go by.
"Oh you poor poor child… well this is just as bad but unlike your two years our dishwasher is conveyor belt fed and built for just those numbers." Tiana exclaimed as she gestured to what I quickly titled my dish washing salvation.
I could hear the hallelujah music echo through my mind as I looked at the conveyor belt dishwasher and it made me a little emotional.
"It's… it's gorgeous." I said through small tears.
Cut to Team RWBY Dorm cause this is one of those chapters!
3rd POV
Ruby Rose found today's classes to be a little uneventful, especially without her partner being there.
but with it came a sort of reflection of sorts as her mind was littered with thoughts of her partner, but not in that way.
His weapons were fantastic, the gas system in his rifle was unique, his pistol was so simple, but they were so dirty, his sword was long and hard… and sharp but chipped and dirty, why were they dirty? I think I saw some blood while I was cleaning his weapons, I wonder how many grimm he's killed? But the blood was red and the only way blood was red is if it wasn't a grimm and grimm blood is black, did he hunt grimm that have red blood? No, that doesn't make sense. The only way he would have red blood on his weapons is if he was hurting people, is Jackson possibly a murderer?
Ruby seemingly paused her thoughts and took a second stare upwards at the ceiling with a frown on her face.
Jackson can't be a murderer, he's just not that type of guy, he's nice and cool and he helps whenever he can and he's helping me become a better leader, I think he mentioned that he was a leader, maybe he was a leader to a bunch of murderers… no that doesn't make sense, but his weapons had a thin layer of blood, is he-no he isn't if he was he would've told me the second it would come up… would he?
While her thoughts of her partner slowly stagnated, her sister's thoughts were still rather fresh.
Jackson in Yang's own professional opinion of the only male of the team was cool, in a standoff-ish way.
He was less bearable during their first month or so, with his cynicism, blunt honesty and his rather frankly amusing understanding of the world.
But after their first fight she could say without a doubt she was happy to have someone who she could toe to toe with little problems… well that was before their day out where the drama was rather strong.
Who knew Jackson was actually trying to kill her, scary, if it wasn't for her semblance Yang couldn't quite see how their fight would've gone the same way.
Yang's body immediately shrugged at the thought, her fingers lightly twirling her pen while she sat one of the dorm's two desk's, her homework quickly forgotten as she smirked as her and Jackson end of the night drunken bar brawl ended on a much more lighter note and what she would probably say was a better understanding.
Jackson isn't some broody sarcastic asshole… all the time, he was just someone who was forced to adapt to the bullshit of his old job, why he was a Mercenary was beyond me but I guess I can chuck it up as shit happening and he just had to go with it or something.
But those Vampire stories were a little weird and the fact he admitted to killing did unnerve me just a bit, but he was quite clear that it was usually in self-defense.
Pausing in her pen flipping Yang's face morphed into one of sudden concern.
"But what about the times that it wasn't in self defense?" Yang mumbled under her breath, eyes turning up to the cork board as she spied the old looking polaroid photo Jackson had tacked on.
Ruby said that she was surprised to see something so old but she and the rest of the girls quickly realised maybe this had something to do with Jackson's own foreknowledge of most technology.
Or something of the sort.
While Yang's own thoughts shifted from concern to more understanding, the last team member in the Dorm in the corner of her bunk covered deeply under the top bunk's shadow filled darkness Amber eyes flicked up between the pages of her own book to the door that led out to the hallway.
Blake was conflicted, confused but more importantly suspicious(read paranoid) of Jackson Wine.
The only guy who as far as she has seen had taken any real action against Cardin Winchester.
It was weird, Jackson's weird, almost like he was hiding something, what could've happened for him to lose his arms and legs and how did manage to get such an advanced prosthesis?
So many questions that led to more and more dead ends but it for some reason led to something that Blake just played around with in the back of her mind, it may be that little paranoia she had but maybe Jackson was possibly by a rather slim chance… a faunas.
It would explain his little habit's, the occasional twitching of his body, his almost too quiet to hear growls I could just barely pick up from my ears under my bow, the way he stretched his back and shoulders like that of a cat and his tendency to bat his hands like a cat when he finds a spider on his chest.
The more she found herself going over his mannerisms the more Blake had finally come to a clear conclusion.
It was clear now, Jackson is a faunas(he's NOT!).
I could bet my suspicions now(READ: PARANOIA!).
Now I just needed to catch him alone and-
(…The author has given up).
(MOVING ON!)
Just as the girl's were having their own minds on their teammate said teammate finally walked through the door.
"Jackson!… why are you soaking?" Ruby quickly questioned as she was the first one to see her Partner as he was indeed rather wet.
his body was near dripping wet and looked rather unpleasant as he gave Ruby an unimpressed expression.
"Some pricks left water dust in their cup and when I picked it up the cup exploded and I was shot in the face with high pressure water… Chef told me I could take an hour off to get myself cleaned up and come back." Jackson explained, moving to his dresser where he was quick to pull out a fresh set of clothes.
"Wow water dust in a cup… gonna use that one." Yang explained as she had a manic grin on her face.
Jackson, seeing this, flicked his hand and light water droplets flung out and hit her in the face.
"Blegh! Hey!" Yang cried out, quickly wiping her face with her sleeve.
"You do it and you clean it up." Jackson said walking into the bathroom as he wanted to take his shower and use the rest of his hour break to the fullest by relaxing or something.
"Whatever, so how were the kitchen people, I heard they're quite the characters!" Yang quickly wanted to change the subject as Jackson quietly shut the door but heard her as he let out a loud sound behind the door.
"They're alright… but really, characters!?" Jackson yelled out, his voice muffled behind the door.
"I heard they have a ghost working the kitchen!" Ruby exclaimed, furthering the rumour talk of the supposed kitchen staff.
"Yeah and there's this guy who is secretly a voodoo doctor from the Vale Swamplands." Yang continued bringing in more rumours.
"They also say the Chef and her sous chef are secretly Vacuoen Royalty." Blake casually spoke up, something Jackson just barely heard but he was still trying to get his head behind the rumours.
"Where in the hell did you hear these rumors from!?" Jackson yelled out, his face scrunched up while he paused in his stripping.
"Everyone talks about it, even Ruby knows and shes Ruby-"
"Hey!"
"-how have you not heard any of it!?" Yang yelled out.
Jackson just paused and thought about it for a second and realized something.
In all this time the only people he has really truly interacted with are his team and Team JNPR.
Anyone else that wasn't teachers were completely forgotten or ignored and his focus had just started shifting lately.
"Meh don't worry about it, now are we done or can I-YANG CLOSE THE DOOR!" Jackson yelled out as Yang had quickly opened the door and poked her head through just in time to see Jackson shirtless.
"Aaaaawwww thought I could finally catch something that isn't you shirtless, though not that I mind." Yang whined and grinned before getting a bundled up soaked shirt in the face.
"Shut up!" Jackson yelled out, quickly closing the door and immediately locked it. "Fucking teenager's I swear!"
"Oh come on! We are all adults here!" Yang jokingly yelled out, something that was quickly met with immediate pillows thrown at her by her sister and partner respectfully.
"Oh come on what's with the foul moods." Yang punned as she now had feathers stuck in her hair.
"Aaaaaaargh!/Aaaaaaargh!" Came the immediate response from both Ruby and Blake having heard and were quickly sick of her puns already.
"Your puns are shit!" Jackson yelled out just as he turned on the shower and just to help him block out Yang's further puns he quickly put on whatever music he had found on his scroll, making sure to put it on full volume before jumping in the shower.
"You guys are just chicken… eh?"
…
…
…
"BOO, YOU SUCK!"
Chapter 11 end
Amvmaster: This took…. Soooooooo long to get done, no excuse here my supposed wiring ADHD as well as work had me burning through whatever creative energy I had and whatever was left at the end of the day was pushed to another project or five I have going on as well as DnD.
Regardless, here we are with a different kind of chapter, a semi 3rd POV chapter as we now get a better perspective of team RWBY's on their only male teammate.
Jericho: the punishment begins, we see different perspectives with a hint of misinterpretations, and yang cant stop intruding on people's personal, and yang should be jailed for her puns
Jackal: Grammar is hard
Waking up early was already a pain during school. Now I had to do it even earlier for my 'punishment', yeah like avoiding class was so bad shit I had a test in history I was going to miss.
Maybe I should be thankful that Cardin decided to be his dickishself.
Speaking of, I haven't heard much from him or his team since last night. Must still be brooding over what happened yesterday.
But back to today, I finally walked into the room where my punishment sat off to the side of the Cafeteria.
The Kitchen.
Walking in wearing a black polo t-shirt I was given and a pair of slacks, my combat boots nearly squeak against the freshly cleaned floors. I was immediately reminded of the types of kitchens you would see every now and again in American highschool movies, you know the shit ones… like High School Musical… alright it's not THAT bad but I have a feeling some people get what I'm saying.
"Getting some serious flashbacks from my old job here." I mumbled as my mind went back to my time working in a hotel kitchen before waking up in that damn bus.
"Hey who's there!" Hearing a yell, my head turned and I saw a large man walk out from what I quickly assumed was the kitchen's walk-in fridge.
Large meaning he was muscular and not something that resembled fat or husky like some kitchen staff was depicted in some public media… well actually that's not all that much of a misinformation to be honest.
But this guy had to be an inch or two taller than me, seeing as I was 6'2 that is pretty tall… unless you're a 6'9 giant… Where was I going with this?
"Aye you in there! I asked you a question, who're you?" The guy exclaimed as I blinked myself out of my own thoughts.
"Sorry, I'm Jackson, Ozpin told me that I was to be working in the Cafeteria for the next three days." I explained rolling my shoulders, feeling my shoulder blades crack into place.
"Ah you're the brat who got suspended for beating Winchester's fuck'n Spawn." The man said as he just nodded in acceptance.
"Mind giving me a little context there?" I asked, eyebrows raised in more curiosity than questioning.
"Winchester's one of the ole council members that try n push they're laws and bullshit over Beacon, he's kid's the one you fuck'n pummeled into the table." Wow that was probably most straight forward answer to a question I had in fucking weeks. "Nice goin by the way, you gonna be one of the good ones when you get out there."
Never mind that last bit confused me more than one of Doc's history rants about how the geographic nature of the world had for some reason shifted the continents to form a various variation of dragons from both Vale and Mistral mythologies.
"Any way name's Raymond but people call me Ray for short, I'm one of da line cook's round here, that there Gator ove there is my Kitchen Steward Louis…" Ray immediately pointed to another guy who was… oh shit that guy actually may be 6'9 and they had a large reptile tail.
"He wanna be a tumpter, boy got lost on the way thinking he was going to musician school HA!"
"Come on Ray, don't do this to me now!" The tall-Louis spoke up and he seemed rather embarrassed, especially with the way their head shifted away and grabbed their own arm… wait now that I think about it.
When the fuck did he turn up?
"Louis's semblance makes people ignore em, makes cleaning up the main floor easier, less people see em the easier he is at gettin the job done." Ray explained as Louis just let out a tired sigh.
"Ray! You better have finished cleanin the fridge, deliveries finally got here and we need the room!" Hearing the yell my head quickly turned as I saw a short woman walk in holding a box in her hands.
"Oh sorry there Chef I was just introducin ourselves to the new temp." Ray quickly said, his lanky form quickly moving to the short woman and taking the box out of their hand finally allowing them to look in my direction.
"Oh shoot I forgot we were getting a new temp, you're the boy that gave that Winchester brat a good thrashing." The woman exclaimed as she moved over towards me, her caramel eyes quickly boring into my own. "Well in this kitchen you keep your hands to yourself young man I don't want any sort of violence in my kitchen, understood?"
The order was quick and to the point, something I was quick to nod in understanding about.
"Good, now my name is Chef Tiana, you may call me Chef or Tiana…"
"Jackson, Jackson Wine, but please call me Jackson." I politely answered the unasked question.
"Ok Jackson, so tell me have you ever worked in a kitchen before?" Tiana asked, suddenly my eyes went dull and I pulled back to my life before my life as a fucked undying mercenary.
"Two and a half years of Kitchen hand experience dealing with the morning rush of free buffet breakfast with five hundred guests and with only a simple shit awful cafe dishwasher." Was my immediate answer as I felt a rather hollow feeling wash over my mind, something Tiana quickly caught on as her loud wince was anything to go by.
"Oh you poor poor child… well this is just as bad but unlike your two years our dishwasher is conveyor belt fed and built for just those numbers." Tiana exclaimed as she gestured to what I quickly titled my dish washing salvation.
I could hear the hallelujah music echo through my mind as I looked at the conveyor belt dishwasher and it made me a little emotional.
"It's… it's gorgeous." I said through small tears.
Cut to Team RWBY Dorm cause this is one of those chapters!
3rd POV
Ruby Rose found today's classes to be a little uneventful, especially without her partner being there.
but with it came a sort of reflection of sorts as her mind was littered with thoughts of her partner, but not in that way.
His weapons were fantastic, the gas system in his rifle was unique, his pistol was so simple, but they were so dirty, his sword was long and hard… and sharp but chipped and dirty, why were they dirty? I think I saw some blood while I was cleaning his weapons, I wonder how many grimm he's killed? But the blood was red and the only way blood was red is if it wasn't a grimm and grimm blood is black, did he hunt grimm that have red blood? No, that doesn't make sense. The only way he would have red blood on his weapons is if he was hurting people, is Jackson possibly a murderer?
Ruby seemingly paused her thoughts and took a second stare upwards at the ceiling with a frown on her face.
Jackson can't be a murderer, he's just not that type of guy, he's nice and cool and he helps whenever he can and he's helping me become a better leader, I think he mentioned that he was a leader, maybe he was a leader to a bunch of murderers… no that doesn't make sense, but his weapons had a thin layer of blood, is he-no he isn't if he was he would've told me the second it would come up… would he?
While her thoughts of her partner slowly stagnated, her sister's thoughts were still rather fresh.
Jackson in Yang's own professional opinion of the only male of the team was cool, in a standoff-ish way.
He was less bearable during their first month or so, with his cynicism, blunt honesty and his rather frankly amusing understanding of the world.
But after their first fight she could say without a doubt she was happy to have someone who she could toe to toe with little problems… well that was before their day out where the drama was rather strong.
Who knew Jackson was actually trying to kill her, scary, if it wasn't for her semblance Yang couldn't quite see how their fight would've gone the same way.
Yang's body immediately shrugged at the thought, her fingers lightly twirling her pen while she sat one of the dorm's two desk's, her homework quickly forgotten as she smirked as her and Jackson end of the night drunken bar brawl ended on a much more lighter note and what she would probably say was a better understanding.
Jackson isn't some broody sarcastic asshole… all the time, he was just someone who was forced to adapt to the bullshit of his old job, why he was a Mercenary was beyond me but I guess I can chuck it up as shit happening and he just had to go with it or something.
But those Vampire stories were a little weird and the fact he admitted to killing did unnerve me just a bit, but he was quite clear that it was usually in self-defense.
Pausing in her pen flipping Yang's face morphed into one of sudden concern.
"But what about the times that it wasn't in self defense?" Yang mumbled under her breath, eyes turning up to the cork board as she spied the old looking polaroid photo Jackson had tacked on.
Ruby said that she was surprised to see something so old but she and the rest of the girls quickly realised maybe this had something to do with Jackson's own foreknowledge of most technology.
Or something of the sort.
While Yang's own thoughts shifted from concern to more understanding, the last team member in the Dorm in the corner of her bunk covered deeply under the top bunk's shadow filled darkness Amber eyes flicked up between the pages of her own book to the door that led out to the hallway.
Blake was conflicted, confused but more importantly suspicious(read paranoid) of Jackson Wine.
The only guy who as far as she has seen had taken any real action against Cardin Winchester.
It was weird, Jackson's weird, almost like he was hiding something, what could've happened for him to lose his arms and legs and how did manage to get such an advanced prosthesis?
So many questions that led to more and more dead ends but it for some reason led to something that Blake just played around with in the back of her mind, it may be that little paranoia she had but maybe Jackson was possibly by a rather slim chance… a faunas.
It would explain his little habit's, the occasional twitching of his body, his almost too quiet to hear growls I could just barely pick up from my ears under my bow, the way he stretched his back and shoulders like that of a cat and his tendency to bat his hands like a cat when he finds a spider on his chest.
The more she found herself going over his mannerisms the more Blake had finally come to a clear conclusion.
It was clear now, Jackson is a faunas(he's NOT!).
I could bet my suspicions now(READ: PARANOIA!).
Now I just needed to catch him alone and-
(…The author has given up).
(MOVING ON!)
Just as the girl's were having their own minds on their teammate said teammate finally walked through the door.
"Jackson!… why are you soaking?" Ruby quickly questioned as she was the first one to see her Partner as he was indeed rather wet.
his body was near dripping wet and looked rather unpleasant as he gave Ruby an unimpressed expression.
"Some pricks left water dust in their cup and when I picked it up the cup exploded and I was shot in the face with high pressure water… Chef told me I could take an hour off to get myself cleaned up and come back." Jackson explained, moving to his dresser where he was quick to pull out a fresh set of clothes.
"Wow water dust in a cup… gonna use that one." Yang explained as she had a manic grin on her face.
Jackson, seeing this, flicked his hand and light water droplets flung out and hit her in the face.
"Blegh! Hey!" Yang cried out, quickly wiping her face with her sleeve.
"You do it and you clean it up." Jackson said walking into the bathroom as he wanted to take his shower and use the rest of his hour break to the fullest by relaxing or something.
"Whatever, so how were the kitchen people, I heard they're quite the characters!" Yang quickly wanted to change the subject as Jackson quietly shut the door but heard her as he let out a loud sound behind the door.
"They're alright… but really, characters!?" Jackson yelled out, his voice muffled behind the door.
"I heard they have a ghost working the kitchen!" Ruby exclaimed, furthering the rumour talk of the supposed kitchen staff.
"Yeah and there's this guy who is secretly a voodoo doctor from the Vale Swamplands." Yang continued bringing in more rumours.
"They also say the Chef and her sous chef are secretly Vacuoen Royalty." Blake casually spoke up, something Jackson just barely heard but he was still trying to get his head behind the rumours.
"Where in the hell did you hear these rumors from!?" Jackson yelled out, his face scrunched up while he paused in his stripping.
"Everyone talks about it, even Ruby knows and shes Ruby-"
"Hey!"
"-how have you not heard any of it!?" Yang yelled out.
Jackson just paused and thought about it for a second and realized something.
In all this time the only people he has really truly interacted with are his team and Team JNPR.
Anyone else that wasn't teachers were completely forgotten or ignored and his focus had just started shifting lately.
"Meh don't worry about it, now are we done or can I-YANG CLOSE THE DOOR!" Jackson yelled out as Yang had quickly opened the door and poked her head through just in time to see Jackson shirtless.
"Aaaaawwww thought I could finally catch something that isn't you shirtless, though not that I mind." Yang whined and grinned before getting a bundled up soaked shirt in the face.
"Shut up!" Jackson yelled out, quickly closing the door and immediately locked it. "Fucking teenager's I swear!"
"Oh come on! We are all adults here!" Yang jokingly yelled out, something that was quickly met with immediate pillows thrown at her by her sister and partner respectfully.
"Oh come on what's with the foul moods." Yang punned as she now had feathers stuck in her hair.
"Aaaaaaargh!/Aaaaaaargh!" Came the immediate response from both Ruby and Blake having heard and were quickly sick of her puns already.
"Your puns are shit!" Jackson yelled out just as he turned on the shower and just to help him block out Yang's further puns he quickly put on whatever music he had found on his scroll, making sure to put it on full volume before jumping in the shower.
"You guys are just chicken… eh?"
…
…
…
"BOO, YOU SUCK!"
Chapter 11 end
Amvmaster: This took…. Soooooooo long to get done, no excuse here my supposed wiring ADHD as well as work had me burning through whatever creative energy I had and whatever was left at the end of the day was pushed to another project or five I have going on as well as DnD.
Regardless, here we are with a different kind of chapter, a semi 3rd POV chapter as we now get a better perspective of team RWBY's on their only male teammate.
Jericho: the punishment begins, we see different perspectives with a hint of misinterpretations, and yang cant stop intruding on people's personal, and yang should be jailed for her puns
Jackal: Grammar is hard
Last edited:
RoM ch 12
Jackson D. Holic
Making the rounds.
- Joined
- Dec 5, 2019
- Messages
- 41
- Likes received
- 277
Chapter 12 On the Path
Day two started with me quickly getting up early once again, work was immediate, strenuous and familiar.
Like yesterday I had this in the bag, Louis came in with the newest lot of dirty dishes and I was quick to scrub away the dirt and grime before shoving it into the dishwasher, while that was going I quickly moved to place the dishes on a cart then quickly take it over to the plate area where students picked up their plates.
This job was to be frank rather easy, even with a certain sous chef who was currently dancing himself behind the self service area.
Naveen was to be rather frank… was the type of guy that I wouldn't trust my cousin's daughter with, figuratively speaking, dunno if I have a cousin that has a kid but that was beside the point.
"Ladies tis a beautiful morning that is only made better because of your gorgeous presence." Nadeen exclaimed with a flash of his grin, his flirtatious tone and look seemed to make some of the more older students swoon as the attention from this rather dapper gentleman who was serving fresh scrambled eggs just did something to them.
I don't know what they see but the results spoke for themselves.
Then again it wasn't just his flirty personality that irked me about him.
"This day can only get better if there was a little bit of music." As soon as he said that I saw him quickly put his ladle down and pull out a ukulele from underneath the buffet area.
"Tisha hes at it again!" I quickly called out not bothering to attack the sous chef as I didn't really feel the need to put my hands on him.
not when we had a Head Chef like Tisha around.
"Nadeen! Get back to work!" Tiana yelled across from the other side of the kitchen a wooden spoon flying over and hitting him in the back of the head making him drop the tiny guitar.
"Ow!" Nadeen let out as he just shook his head and gave the giggling girls a good natured grin. "Maybe another time, perhaps?"
The girls just smiled and left with their food, giving Nadeen one final wave before leaving entirely.
"Phew she's getting faster." Nadeen exclaimed, crouching down to put his ukulele back and picked up the wooden spoon. "You know you are quite the ruiner of fun."
"Yeah well I don't flirt with underage girls." I said putting the plates away.
"Ah but here's the thing, these are not underage girls, these are flowers who are just in bloom, fine flowers that need a little tenderness and care if you know what I mean hmhmm." The way Nadeen smirked and wiggled his eyes to me suggestively made me rethink whether being in this school was a good idea or not. "And besides I can not touch, but you on the other hand, come now do not tell me you've not pareused the pasture as of late?"
"These garden themed figures of speeches are starting to sound more and more concerning, you know that right?" I plainly stated, something that Nadeen just shook his head at as he tapped my chest with the wooden spoon.
"Ah you say that now, but that doesn't stop you from looking now does it?" Nadeen said, mentally I agreed with him… but also I have standards… my Search history had lower standards but standards nonetheless.
"I'm gonna go back to work." I said neither Acknowledging or Denying anything that he said, but just in case. "Keep your hands away from my team or you're gonna find that choking on wooden splinters to be more favourable than shitting them out."
With that clear warning I plucked the spoon out of his hand and made my way back to my station but before passing by Tiana and handing her spoon back.
"Thank you, I admit Nadeen can be a bit much but I do my best to keep him on a short leash." Tiana started with a good natured but clearly strained smile.
"I made no promises, but I gave my warning." I said, Tiana just nodded in what I believed to be understanding and I quickly walked back to the dishwasher area where Louis quickly dropped off another load of dishes for me.
The Gator faunas had an interesting semblance, to have people straight up ignore you or to have a lowered presence, he called it Wallflower which was rather funnily contradictory to his dream of playing as a trumpeter of a big Jazz band.
"Are you alright with all this work?" The gentle giant asked as I just shrugged in a non caring manner.
"I'm good, just keep your attention on bussing tables out there." I said rolling my shoulders before digging back into cleaning this new batch of dishes in front of me.
"O-ok then." With that Louis's entire being seemed to shift into a haze before he walked away fully, it seemed like his semblance had an obvious weakness to it.
"You seemed to be getting real chummy wit all us ere." Hearing the accented voice my head quickly turned to Ray as he was leaning against the dishwasher with his arms folded looking rather pleased or should I say amused.
"Just trying to be polite is all." I said shifting my attention back to the dishes.
"I see I see, well don't get too comfy gonna need you on delivery in a good half hour, your old job'n teach you how to do delivery right?" Ray seemed to get a little pep in his tone at the mention of my previous working life.
"Yeah, but I have a feeling you want to teach me something, don't you?" I asked looking back to the older man who just seemed to give me a rather bold smirk.
"Maaaaay be, jus you waits n see young'n." Ray just seemed to slink away as I could just barely pick up the subtle shifting of his shoulders bouncing, someone clearly found something amusing in all this.
Why do I have a bad feeling about this?
40 minutes later
As soon as thirty minutes came a knocking, Ray quickly pulled me away, giving Tiana the excuse that he needed help with the newest delivery, something the head chef seemed to look at me with a rather pitiful look.
didn't see why she was giving me such a look but after ten minutes of walking to the Beacon's Bullhead port, the entire place was like a helicopter port but seemingly mixed with small airfield with a two lane runway and two to maybe three large warehouses that most definitely kept the majority of the bullheads inside of/kept maintenance of.
Walking to one specific bullhead Ray just slapped me on the shoulder and pointed at something that was being pushed off the bullhead and to say the least.
I finally understood why Tiana gave me pity filled eyes.
"Now Ozzy up there didn't just want your punishment to be filled with easy goin shit." Ray said with a rather pleased grin on his face as he looked at my frown filled face.
It wasn't like I was angry, annoyed or truly disgruntled though… it was more on the lines of me wondering if these three giant Palates filled to the brim of food was enough to feed everyone in this place.
"These ere Palates are about a hundred to two hundred Kilograms of pure food goodness and your job is to take all this back all the way to the kitchen thinking you can handle it or do you need some help ere?" Ray teased at the last second while I just continued to stare at the palates.
"Nah… I think I'm good." I said rather frankly as my hands quickly shifted up to grab and massage my shoulders.
"Oh so little Freshie think he a big man ay?" I heard ray but I ignored him in favour of the first palate in front of me.
Suddenly a wild grin appeared on my face as I quickly bent over and with some fenagaling, moving shifting but most importantly lifting, the first large palate under was pulled, pushed but more importantly lifted up above my head and was just sitting on my shoulders.
"I'll be back for the rest!" I called out to Ray and started walking back towards the kitchen.
Two hundred Kilos? Well not like he knows I can bench press half a ton or so with my Prosthesis or maybe? I dunno, the only real test of my strength was in the form of ripping the Machine apart as well as throwing the damn thing around like nothing.
The fucking thing was just all kinds of Deminsionally wrong and then some so maybe that achievement didn't truly count.
While moving though I did note the amount of people that were either looking or gaping at my general direction, I just ignored them as I moved to the Cafeteria's back entrance where I was quick to distribute the large palate.
Stepping away I felt my muscles burn lightly from the strenuous activity but if I was being honest, it kinda felt good to just blindly lift something and move it to somewhere else.
Quickly I jogged back to the Bullhead port. I started to build up a bit of a sweat as I came to see the next Palate was already lifted up by a forklift, something Ray sat in looking rather unhappy, especially so when he noticed me jogging over.
"You coulda warn me you'd lift the damn thing!" Ray yelled out, poking his head out from the side of the forklift as he gave me a mild glare.
"you never asked if I lifted, that's on you, not me." I exclaimed my own amused grin plastered on my face as that seemed to make the older chef grumble to himself.
Doubly so when I grabbed the third palate.
"Come on, I got dishes to do!" I called out before taking off towards the Cafeteria once again with Ray immediately taking the lead with his Fork lift, he seemed to make it a race something I decided not to really partake in as I mostly focused on how my body moved with the giant of a weight on my back and shoulders.
When we came back though my focus shifted as I saw a rather gaping Tiana who just stood and stared as I came walking in and slowly put the palette down.
"Rays got the last one, I'm going to finish my dishes." I said to the woman who just shut her mouth and nodded her head.
Hours pass and I find myself sitting by myself outside on the ground and my back against the wall while one hand flipping one of my many throwing knives, this one was one of a couple I had one myself but that wasn't the point as my eyes blankly stared at the knife.
Flipping it between my fingers my mind was a blank void, not really thinking of anything specific but I couldn't help but shift my focus to an old time back in Nevada.
I didn't think I'd be back to doing my old job even if it was just for a short time, back then it was kill, die, revive, repeat.
"You're looking a little lost there." Hearing a familiar voice my head turned away from my knife as Ray showed up, a pair of bottles in between his fingers. "Reckon you might need a drink." He held one bottle towards me as I noted that it was this world's variation of Coke.
Taking it my metallic thumb snapped the cap up right off the bottle and quickly caught it.
"Now that's something I gotta get." Ray said as he quickly sat down near me, he held his own bottle out and without a second thought I snapped his cap off it.
"They're not exactly for everyone." I said taking a small sip of my bottle, the comment seemed to make Ray chuckle as he just nodded.
"Yeah I get that, but if I could do what you could with em, then maybe it's worth it." Ray noted, while I just let out a sigh. "I mean the fact you can carry over two hundred kilos with no problem tells me they're worth all the lien."
"Sure, not like I gave up my arms or anything to be able to do what I do." I said before quickly downing the rest of my drink and placing the bottle down, feeling my mood sour more I quickly got up and stretched my arms over my head. "I'm going back to work, or I'm gonna see if I could possibly leave early."
"Oh come on, I didn't mean to mean it like that, Jackson… Jackson!" I ignored Ray's comments as I walked back inside, meeting with Tiana she was kind enough to give me the rest of the day off and I was left to go back to the team dorm where I knew I wasn't going to be seeing my team as they still had classes.
So instead I went to the gym, not bothering to change out of my clothes I just walked in, finding it pretty much empty I walked to the nearest punching bag's and slowly started punching.
Nothing heavy, I just wanted… needed to hit something, get my head out of this funk I was feeling.
Jab, Jab, Hook, Elbow cross into a elbow jab, low kick back step high kick, full on straight, another straight and I just drop my head against the sandbag.
"What am I even doing?" I mumbled out, I don't know who I was talking to but god I just hoped there was answer to what I'm-
"Seems like your just punching for no real reason."
"Jesus!" My body snapped up and I spun around, my hands raised and waiting to throw the first punch or to at the very least be ready for the attack.
But instead all I saw was a familiar rabbit-eared girl who bounced backwards.
"Christ, what the hell are you doing sneaking up on people?" I asked my hand to go to my chest as I grabbed my shirt.
"I'm sorry I didn't mean to scare you… I just saw you here." She exclaimed as I noted that she was wearing something you'd see for yoga, the girl must've come in to do her own work out. "You look a little lost so I just figured you needed to talk."
"Talk? Really?" I asked sarcastically, doubt was all I could feel at the moment.
"Well it's either I talk to you or leave you to tear into that poor sandbag." Poor sandbag?
Turning my head back to the Sandbag my eyes immediately widened as I realized the sand bag looked a lot worse for wear, which was a wide concern seeing I just came into the gym.
"You ok?" THe girl asked as I just finally let out an annoyed sigh and just gave up.
"No, I am seemingly nowhere close to being alright, shit I haven't been alright since I got here." I admitted giving the sandbag a half assed jab which seemed to cause the bag to finally give way as half the bag ripped up and the contents immediately spilled out onto the floor.
"I'm not cleaning that." I stated boldly as I just moved over to the next sandbag and just started throwing more attacks but like the last punch these were more half assed, not really serious but I just figured going through the motions would help in some kind of way.
"Is it your team, are they causing trouble or-?"
"My team's fine!" I quickly snapped before blinking in surprise as the outburst but quickly ignored it. "They're perfect or as perfect as you can get in this place, I'm just… lost. Does that help?" Turning to the rabbit girl she just seemed to stare with a bit of frown on her face.
"Kind of, I mean I get it, when I started beacon I thought it was going to be different but after a while it just blurred into a big mess, it's almost like I never left my old school." The girl exclaimed as I just shook my head and continued punching the sandbag. "I felt a little lost, I mean I didn't really think my team would really give a damn about me being a faunas and I'm lucky they don't but… I'm sorry that must've been too much."
I just paused in my attack and let out a tired sigh.
"What's it like…" I muttered, I quickly repeated myself a bit louder as I clearly just muttered. "What's it like I mean… being a faunas… I never really had or seen many Faunas where I was, the place I was in was in the middle of a desert so it was kind of lucky I'd see anything that wasn't… normal." I quickly explained, I didn't think I really needed to explain my situation and even if I did who the hell would believe of such a fucked up place like Nevada.
"Oh I see, well it's not terrible but it's not great I mean I don't hate being a faunas it's just what I am, but the hate I get for being me is a little…" The girl just let the word be unspoken and I just grunted in what I believed was understanding. "I mean if I could possibly change myself… I don't think I would really."
"What about you, what's it like being… you?" The girl asked and my mind seemingly just flashed back to my time before Nevada and then it quickly shifted back to Nevada, both lives were clear opposites but the more I thought about it the more I found myself frowning at the memories I had.
"It's… I don't think you would be jealous, if that's what you want to know." I explained, my hand going to my chest as I could feel this tight feeling.
"I don't know, not being prosecuted for being a faunas would sound like a paradise to me." As she said that my mind turned back to my worlds, Nevada would truly not care for faunas, if they existed they existed but earth… god the Furry community would eat the Faunas population up like a family sunday roast.
"How about a spar?"
"What?" What?
"A spar, I mean you're not going to get far just fighting a defenceless sandbag." Rabbit gestured to the sandbag in front of me.
"I… I don't know." I muttered, feeling rather conscious about a spar right now.
"Come on, consider it a favour, for helping me." Rabbit girl exclaimed, grabbing me by the arm and lightly dragged me to the nearby training mates.
"Uh well… fine." The way she seemed eager kinda threw me off for a second, even as she stood on one side of the mat, I slowly just took off my shoes and revealed my prosthesis to the girl who just blinked in surprise but didn't say anything as I slowly rolled my pants legs up about half way up my shin.
"Are you ready?" Rabbit girl asked as I just let out a tired breath.
"Just waiting on you." I exclaimed, getting into a slightly relaxed stance.
It wasn't like I was underestimating her, it was more on the fact that I really wasn't feeling it.
"Alright… lets start!"
Chapter 12 end
Jackal: Why do rabbit women always have super-powered thighs? Me thinks our author has a type.
Amvmaster: that is a good question also yes I do have a type… get fucked i will not explain any further.
Jericho: seconded jackal. bitch duty leads into angry self loathing training with a rabbit girl offering to spar
Day two started with me quickly getting up early once again, work was immediate, strenuous and familiar.
Like yesterday I had this in the bag, Louis came in with the newest lot of dirty dishes and I was quick to scrub away the dirt and grime before shoving it into the dishwasher, while that was going I quickly moved to place the dishes on a cart then quickly take it over to the plate area where students picked up their plates.
This job was to be frank rather easy, even with a certain sous chef who was currently dancing himself behind the self service area.
Naveen was to be rather frank… was the type of guy that I wouldn't trust my cousin's daughter with, figuratively speaking, dunno if I have a cousin that has a kid but that was beside the point.
"Ladies tis a beautiful morning that is only made better because of your gorgeous presence." Nadeen exclaimed with a flash of his grin, his flirtatious tone and look seemed to make some of the more older students swoon as the attention from this rather dapper gentleman who was serving fresh scrambled eggs just did something to them.
I don't know what they see but the results spoke for themselves.
Then again it wasn't just his flirty personality that irked me about him.
"This day can only get better if there was a little bit of music." As soon as he said that I saw him quickly put his ladle down and pull out a ukulele from underneath the buffet area.
"Tisha hes at it again!" I quickly called out not bothering to attack the sous chef as I didn't really feel the need to put my hands on him.
not when we had a Head Chef like Tisha around.
"Nadeen! Get back to work!" Tiana yelled across from the other side of the kitchen a wooden spoon flying over and hitting him in the back of the head making him drop the tiny guitar.
"Ow!" Nadeen let out as he just shook his head and gave the giggling girls a good natured grin. "Maybe another time, perhaps?"
The girls just smiled and left with their food, giving Nadeen one final wave before leaving entirely.
"Phew she's getting faster." Nadeen exclaimed, crouching down to put his ukulele back and picked up the wooden spoon. "You know you are quite the ruiner of fun."
"Yeah well I don't flirt with underage girls." I said putting the plates away.
"Ah but here's the thing, these are not underage girls, these are flowers who are just in bloom, fine flowers that need a little tenderness and care if you know what I mean hmhmm." The way Nadeen smirked and wiggled his eyes to me suggestively made me rethink whether being in this school was a good idea or not. "And besides I can not touch, but you on the other hand, come now do not tell me you've not pareused the pasture as of late?"
"These garden themed figures of speeches are starting to sound more and more concerning, you know that right?" I plainly stated, something that Nadeen just shook his head at as he tapped my chest with the wooden spoon.
"Ah you say that now, but that doesn't stop you from looking now does it?" Nadeen said, mentally I agreed with him… but also I have standards… my Search history had lower standards but standards nonetheless.
"I'm gonna go back to work." I said neither Acknowledging or Denying anything that he said, but just in case. "Keep your hands away from my team or you're gonna find that choking on wooden splinters to be more favourable than shitting them out."
With that clear warning I plucked the spoon out of his hand and made my way back to my station but before passing by Tiana and handing her spoon back.
"Thank you, I admit Nadeen can be a bit much but I do my best to keep him on a short leash." Tiana started with a good natured but clearly strained smile.
"I made no promises, but I gave my warning." I said, Tiana just nodded in what I believed to be understanding and I quickly walked back to the dishwasher area where Louis quickly dropped off another load of dishes for me.
The Gator faunas had an interesting semblance, to have people straight up ignore you or to have a lowered presence, he called it Wallflower which was rather funnily contradictory to his dream of playing as a trumpeter of a big Jazz band.
"Are you alright with all this work?" The gentle giant asked as I just shrugged in a non caring manner.
"I'm good, just keep your attention on bussing tables out there." I said rolling my shoulders before digging back into cleaning this new batch of dishes in front of me.
"O-ok then." With that Louis's entire being seemed to shift into a haze before he walked away fully, it seemed like his semblance had an obvious weakness to it.
"You seemed to be getting real chummy wit all us ere." Hearing the accented voice my head quickly turned to Ray as he was leaning against the dishwasher with his arms folded looking rather pleased or should I say amused.
"Just trying to be polite is all." I said shifting my attention back to the dishes.
"I see I see, well don't get too comfy gonna need you on delivery in a good half hour, your old job'n teach you how to do delivery right?" Ray seemed to get a little pep in his tone at the mention of my previous working life.
"Yeah, but I have a feeling you want to teach me something, don't you?" I asked looking back to the older man who just seemed to give me a rather bold smirk.
"Maaaaay be, jus you waits n see young'n." Ray just seemed to slink away as I could just barely pick up the subtle shifting of his shoulders bouncing, someone clearly found something amusing in all this.
Why do I have a bad feeling about this?
40 minutes later
As soon as thirty minutes came a knocking, Ray quickly pulled me away, giving Tiana the excuse that he needed help with the newest delivery, something the head chef seemed to look at me with a rather pitiful look.
didn't see why she was giving me such a look but after ten minutes of walking to the Beacon's Bullhead port, the entire place was like a helicopter port but seemingly mixed with small airfield with a two lane runway and two to maybe three large warehouses that most definitely kept the majority of the bullheads inside of/kept maintenance of.
Walking to one specific bullhead Ray just slapped me on the shoulder and pointed at something that was being pushed off the bullhead and to say the least.
I finally understood why Tiana gave me pity filled eyes.
"Now Ozzy up there didn't just want your punishment to be filled with easy goin shit." Ray said with a rather pleased grin on his face as he looked at my frown filled face.
It wasn't like I was angry, annoyed or truly disgruntled though… it was more on the lines of me wondering if these three giant Palates filled to the brim of food was enough to feed everyone in this place.
"These ere Palates are about a hundred to two hundred Kilograms of pure food goodness and your job is to take all this back all the way to the kitchen thinking you can handle it or do you need some help ere?" Ray teased at the last second while I just continued to stare at the palates.
"Nah… I think I'm good." I said rather frankly as my hands quickly shifted up to grab and massage my shoulders.
"Oh so little Freshie think he a big man ay?" I heard ray but I ignored him in favour of the first palate in front of me.
Suddenly a wild grin appeared on my face as I quickly bent over and with some fenagaling, moving shifting but most importantly lifting, the first large palate under was pulled, pushed but more importantly lifted up above my head and was just sitting on my shoulders.
"I'll be back for the rest!" I called out to Ray and started walking back towards the kitchen.
Two hundred Kilos? Well not like he knows I can bench press half a ton or so with my Prosthesis or maybe? I dunno, the only real test of my strength was in the form of ripping the Machine apart as well as throwing the damn thing around like nothing.
The fucking thing was just all kinds of Deminsionally wrong and then some so maybe that achievement didn't truly count.
While moving though I did note the amount of people that were either looking or gaping at my general direction, I just ignored them as I moved to the Cafeteria's back entrance where I was quick to distribute the large palate.
Stepping away I felt my muscles burn lightly from the strenuous activity but if I was being honest, it kinda felt good to just blindly lift something and move it to somewhere else.
Quickly I jogged back to the Bullhead port. I started to build up a bit of a sweat as I came to see the next Palate was already lifted up by a forklift, something Ray sat in looking rather unhappy, especially so when he noticed me jogging over.
"You coulda warn me you'd lift the damn thing!" Ray yelled out, poking his head out from the side of the forklift as he gave me a mild glare.
"you never asked if I lifted, that's on you, not me." I exclaimed my own amused grin plastered on my face as that seemed to make the older chef grumble to himself.
Doubly so when I grabbed the third palate.
"Come on, I got dishes to do!" I called out before taking off towards the Cafeteria once again with Ray immediately taking the lead with his Fork lift, he seemed to make it a race something I decided not to really partake in as I mostly focused on how my body moved with the giant of a weight on my back and shoulders.
When we came back though my focus shifted as I saw a rather gaping Tiana who just stood and stared as I came walking in and slowly put the palette down.
"Rays got the last one, I'm going to finish my dishes." I said to the woman who just shut her mouth and nodded her head.
Hours pass and I find myself sitting by myself outside on the ground and my back against the wall while one hand flipping one of my many throwing knives, this one was one of a couple I had one myself but that wasn't the point as my eyes blankly stared at the knife.
Flipping it between my fingers my mind was a blank void, not really thinking of anything specific but I couldn't help but shift my focus to an old time back in Nevada.
I didn't think I'd be back to doing my old job even if it was just for a short time, back then it was kill, die, revive, repeat.
"You're looking a little lost there." Hearing a familiar voice my head turned away from my knife as Ray showed up, a pair of bottles in between his fingers. "Reckon you might need a drink." He held one bottle towards me as I noted that it was this world's variation of Coke.
Taking it my metallic thumb snapped the cap up right off the bottle and quickly caught it.
"Now that's something I gotta get." Ray said as he quickly sat down near me, he held his own bottle out and without a second thought I snapped his cap off it.
"They're not exactly for everyone." I said taking a small sip of my bottle, the comment seemed to make Ray chuckle as he just nodded.
"Yeah I get that, but if I could do what you could with em, then maybe it's worth it." Ray noted, while I just let out a sigh. "I mean the fact you can carry over two hundred kilos with no problem tells me they're worth all the lien."
"Sure, not like I gave up my arms or anything to be able to do what I do." I said before quickly downing the rest of my drink and placing the bottle down, feeling my mood sour more I quickly got up and stretched my arms over my head. "I'm going back to work, or I'm gonna see if I could possibly leave early."
"Oh come on, I didn't mean to mean it like that, Jackson… Jackson!" I ignored Ray's comments as I walked back inside, meeting with Tiana she was kind enough to give me the rest of the day off and I was left to go back to the team dorm where I knew I wasn't going to be seeing my team as they still had classes.
So instead I went to the gym, not bothering to change out of my clothes I just walked in, finding it pretty much empty I walked to the nearest punching bag's and slowly started punching.
Nothing heavy, I just wanted… needed to hit something, get my head out of this funk I was feeling.
Jab, Jab, Hook, Elbow cross into a elbow jab, low kick back step high kick, full on straight, another straight and I just drop my head against the sandbag.
"What am I even doing?" I mumbled out, I don't know who I was talking to but god I just hoped there was answer to what I'm-
"Seems like your just punching for no real reason."
"Jesus!" My body snapped up and I spun around, my hands raised and waiting to throw the first punch or to at the very least be ready for the attack.
But instead all I saw was a familiar rabbit-eared girl who bounced backwards.
"Christ, what the hell are you doing sneaking up on people?" I asked my hand to go to my chest as I grabbed my shirt.
"I'm sorry I didn't mean to scare you… I just saw you here." She exclaimed as I noted that she was wearing something you'd see for yoga, the girl must've come in to do her own work out. "You look a little lost so I just figured you needed to talk."
"Talk? Really?" I asked sarcastically, doubt was all I could feel at the moment.
"Well it's either I talk to you or leave you to tear into that poor sandbag." Poor sandbag?
Turning my head back to the Sandbag my eyes immediately widened as I realized the sand bag looked a lot worse for wear, which was a wide concern seeing I just came into the gym.
"You ok?" THe girl asked as I just finally let out an annoyed sigh and just gave up.
"No, I am seemingly nowhere close to being alright, shit I haven't been alright since I got here." I admitted giving the sandbag a half assed jab which seemed to cause the bag to finally give way as half the bag ripped up and the contents immediately spilled out onto the floor.
"I'm not cleaning that." I stated boldly as I just moved over to the next sandbag and just started throwing more attacks but like the last punch these were more half assed, not really serious but I just figured going through the motions would help in some kind of way.
"Is it your team, are they causing trouble or-?"
"My team's fine!" I quickly snapped before blinking in surprise as the outburst but quickly ignored it. "They're perfect or as perfect as you can get in this place, I'm just… lost. Does that help?" Turning to the rabbit girl she just seemed to stare with a bit of frown on her face.
"Kind of, I mean I get it, when I started beacon I thought it was going to be different but after a while it just blurred into a big mess, it's almost like I never left my old school." The girl exclaimed as I just shook my head and continued punching the sandbag. "I felt a little lost, I mean I didn't really think my team would really give a damn about me being a faunas and I'm lucky they don't but… I'm sorry that must've been too much."
I just paused in my attack and let out a tired sigh.
"What's it like…" I muttered, I quickly repeated myself a bit louder as I clearly just muttered. "What's it like I mean… being a faunas… I never really had or seen many Faunas where I was, the place I was in was in the middle of a desert so it was kind of lucky I'd see anything that wasn't… normal." I quickly explained, I didn't think I really needed to explain my situation and even if I did who the hell would believe of such a fucked up place like Nevada.
"Oh I see, well it's not terrible but it's not great I mean I don't hate being a faunas it's just what I am, but the hate I get for being me is a little…" The girl just let the word be unspoken and I just grunted in what I believed was understanding. "I mean if I could possibly change myself… I don't think I would really."
"What about you, what's it like being… you?" The girl asked and my mind seemingly just flashed back to my time before Nevada and then it quickly shifted back to Nevada, both lives were clear opposites but the more I thought about it the more I found myself frowning at the memories I had.
"It's… I don't think you would be jealous, if that's what you want to know." I explained, my hand going to my chest as I could feel this tight feeling.
"I don't know, not being prosecuted for being a faunas would sound like a paradise to me." As she said that my mind turned back to my worlds, Nevada would truly not care for faunas, if they existed they existed but earth… god the Furry community would eat the Faunas population up like a family sunday roast.
"How about a spar?"
"What?" What?
"A spar, I mean you're not going to get far just fighting a defenceless sandbag." Rabbit gestured to the sandbag in front of me.
"I… I don't know." I muttered, feeling rather conscious about a spar right now.
"Come on, consider it a favour, for helping me." Rabbit girl exclaimed, grabbing me by the arm and lightly dragged me to the nearby training mates.
"Uh well… fine." The way she seemed eager kinda threw me off for a second, even as she stood on one side of the mat, I slowly just took off my shoes and revealed my prosthesis to the girl who just blinked in surprise but didn't say anything as I slowly rolled my pants legs up about half way up my shin.
"Are you ready?" Rabbit girl asked as I just let out a tired breath.
"Just waiting on you." I exclaimed, getting into a slightly relaxed stance.
It wasn't like I was underestimating her, it was more on the fact that I really wasn't feeling it.
"Alright… lets start!"
Chapter 12 end
Jackal: Why do rabbit women always have super-powered thighs? Me thinks our author has a type.
Amvmaster: that is a good question also yes I do have a type… get fucked i will not explain any further.
Jericho: seconded jackal. bitch duty leads into angry self loathing training with a rabbit girl offering to spar
RoM ch 13
Jackson D. Holic
Making the rounds.
- Joined
- Dec 5, 2019
- Messages
- 41
- Likes received
- 277
Chapter 13 Crossroad Spar
Can I be honest here, because it appears that I've forgotten to state a fact about myself.
ok? Sweet… no one technically taught me how to fight hand to hand, and in fact I've been coasting on using my prosthesis for quite some time.
I mean I can throw a punch and a kick and my basic fighting game knowledge to give myself a versatile edge… a really amateurish edge but still damn well versatile.
If anything I'm more of a grappling kind of fighter, or well I was until my body shrunk to an extent, de-aging such a pain in the ass.
I mean when you can end a fight with a snap of the neck, who wouldn't be a grappler?
So this spar with this girl had me a little bit on edge, then again any kind of fight in this place had me on my nerves.
Yang proved that quite quickly as she handed my ass, so this girl had an obvious edge over me with more formal training.
The only difference between me and everyone else was experience.
"You ready?" Rabbit girl asked as I blinked and remembered, I never got her name.
"Sorry I never got your name." I exclaimed, arms raised up at the ready.
"Oh, ah I'm sorry, I guess we both got a little too distracted for introductions." The girl said looking a little embarrassed before she got into her own fighting stance.
"I'm Velvet, second year."
"Jackson, first year."
With that the two of us just lightly nodded at each other and we just simply stood there for a couple seconds and immediately Velvet shot towards me with a leg being pulled up into a high kick.
I threw my arm up and batted the leg with a back hand and quickly retaliated with a straight from my free arm and suddenly the girl dropped down out of my counter and I found my world being flipped upside down.
My body immediately reacted in time as both legs kicked up and pulled me back right ways up just in time for me to hit the ground with a roll into a crouch.
That sense came in and I quickly moved, rolling and twisting my body away in time for me to witness Velvet's long leg come down in the form of an axe kick.
her eyes had narrowed as she snapped her attention back to me and I just stayed there crouched and ready.
the two of use didn't move a muscle until I finally decided to move, my coiled body immediately sprung upwards as I threw a wide punch, Velvet immediately just stepped away dodging the attack her leg immediately snapped up and I found my head staring up at the ceiling and my back on the ground.
"You're not bad, but I kinda expected better." I heard Velvet exclaim and I found myself frowning and I stood back up, rolling my shoulders I let out a tired sigh. "Ready for round two?"
There was a little bit of smugness under tone, something that kind of annoyed me but instead of saying anything I just got back into my familiar fighting stance and Velvet pulled herself into her own in response.
This time I moved shooting forwards my arms blurred as I threw jabs at Velvet's form, and I just watched as the girl simply dipped and dived under and away from my attacks until I did something that she didn't expect I threw one more Jab but quickly as she moved my hand opened and I latched onto her shoulder.
Velvet's eyes seemed to widen a fraction as when my hand latched on I quickly pulled her in and threw a punch that dipped down and slammed into her midsection, feeling my fist make the connection I watched as Velvet visibly recoiled back just as I let go of her shoulder and I threw an elbow towards her head or to be exact her neck.
but quick as I moved the girl's fist came up aiming for my jugular.
…
…
…
The two of us seemed to stop just before hitting our intended targets and the two of us just stared at each other, my face was a mask of calm and suspicion while Velvet's held a type of confidence I hadn't really seen in the girl until just as we started our spar.
Slowly the two of us in a silent conversation removed our offending arms and instead of moving away the two of us just raised our arms, both our dominant arms stayed against each other and we both waited until I felt a foot slam into my foot anchoring me in place.
immediately Velvet's arms blurred and I quickly relied on my sixth sense to move my head around the flying fists and my arms slapped and parried away Velvet's attacks aimed for my overall torso.
Velvet seemed to have caught me as I felt sweat drip from my brow.
I knew I was incapable of holding out for long against this rabbit girl's onslaught and I needed to get out of this anchor hold she's got over me.
Suddenly I saw an opening at her right side and I immediately moved springing my knee up but quickly as it came up Velvet immediately blurred out from my vision and I felt a moment of stunned shock until I felt I something hit me in the neck and I quickly spun around, fist swinging in a wide arc as I hoped to catch the Rabbit girl with my back hand but instead she just bounced backwards and suddenly she flipped herself further away with a backflip.
When she finally landed back onto her feet she just smiled after realizing I hadn't run after her, instead my eye narrowed and my eyebrows furrowed while I immediately recognized that sudden movement.
"You're copying me." I finally spoke up, it was not an accusation but an accurate fact that seemed to make the girl's face brighten.
"Yep and I gotta say… you're good but not beacon level good." Velvet teased and I felt my eye twitch and I switched my stance up entirely, gone was the relaxed arms raised stance this time my torso lowered and my arms just dangled to the sides.
I felt that annoyance bubble up again from the first time she talked to me but instead of snapping at her verbally I instead just used it to fuel my desire to kick that stupid smug expression off her face.
Velvet, seeing my stance change, just stood there and then quickly as she moved my body kicked off the mat and I bolted towards her, full tilt and immediately jumped up swinging my legs up into a drop kick, something Velvet immediately responded by holding her arms up and blocking my metal feet.
Kicking off her I flipped back onto my feet and and lunged with a round house kick to the side, Velvet's body stumbled a couple steps before she met a back spin kick to the chest that sent her flying backwards off the mats but just before she hit the ground she flipped her body and landed in a crouch.
"Ok, maybe I need to re-evaluate you." Velvet said as she stood back up and rolled her head and smirked at me as she seemingly started to change her entire fighting stance, I quickly recognised it as Muay Thai, a style I saw a lot of back home before all this whenever I watched anime and random action movies.
I slowly stepped back as she moved back onto the mat and the two of us stood waiting for the silent gong.
My stance hadn't changed as I knew very well Muay Thai was a martial art that excelled in close quarters and to be exact throwing some of the nastiest long range kicks and knee strikes.
I was surprised mentally to see such a style here but here anything is possible.
Velvet then started moving forwards and before I knew it a spear in the form of a foot nearly snapped my head back, if not for my body automatically moving in order to dodge it with a quick back step, then quickly I stepped forwards and shot forwards getting in close and personal my arms wrapped around her midsection and I quickly spun around so I stood behind her and with little difference I lifted and slammed her back onto the mat.
BANG!
Her body echoed in the gym as I expected this to be done but suddenly my senses went off and suddenly I found my legs being kicked right out from under me leading me to hit the mat.
I blinked for a second before I felt Velvet's body quickly straddled over me, her legs immediately locking my arms down and I was forced to grit my teeth as she threw a flurry of punches to my face.
Thank FUCK for aura, was all I could think as I thrusted my hips upwards-
(GET YOUR FUCKING MINDS OUT OF THOSE DAMN GUTTERS PEOPLE!)
-and pushed my feet down forcing my body to throw Velvet off, as soon as she was though I quickly spun around,on hands and knees as the Rabbit girl quickly did the same but unlike me she was crouched and immediately threw a sweeping kick to my arm forcing me to slam back into the mat once again and I quickly rolled away just before a foot came stomping just where my head was.
BANG!
Like when I slammed into her into the mat her stomp just echoed through the gym and I was forced to quickly roll myself back onto my feet as Velvet came at me, her legs snapped in low sweeps that hit my thigh forcing me down but this time in a kneeling position and I froze as Velvet seemingly teleported with her elbow just an inch away from my temple.
I don't know why but I felt my life flash before me as I waited for the elbow to hit me, but instead I got nothing, no blow, no pain and I just blinked and looked up and found Velvet staring at me with a simple smile.
"I was wrong, you are Beacon level good." Velvet said and I just unceremoniously dropped to the mat. "Well Beacon, first year level good if I'm being more honest, but you had me for a bit there."
"Uuuuuuuh." Was my most intelligent reply as I found myself just exhausted, both somewhat physically but more importantly mentally.
"Are you feeling better?" Velvet asked and I just rolled over onto my back and stared up at the ceiling.
"Honestly… yeah… and nah." I answered before I let out a groan as my aura stopped a lot of her attacks but they absolutely rattled me. "Honestly it was great but I don't know what I'm doing here, and I'm talking about Beacon as a whole."
"Sounds rough." I heard the girl respond before I heard her drop down onto the mat.
"Yeah well it is, I'm just coasting at this point, no real goal in mind other than trying to survive and yeah that's it." I said frown on my face as I realized my entire time in beacon was just me coasting through it with little thought into it other than worrying about my ammo situation with my guns and just making sure Ruby is okay.
she didn't need my help but she was just so… awkward, socially speaking.
"Ruby? Is Is she your partner?" Hearing the question I blinked and tilted my head looking at Velvet in confusion. "You were kinda talking aloud."
"…Sorry, I do that from time to time… but yes she is my partner." I answered looking away and stared back at the ceiling. "She's a special case of sorts, socially awkward, team leader but clearly doesn't know what she's doing and it seems like no one really told her what it meant to have a partner other than being their best friend of sorts."
"Wow sounds like my partner but minus the best friend thing, doesn't mean we aren't best friends but at first it wasn't like that." Velvet explained as I grunted in understanding but she suddenly laughed out of nowhere.
"Ahahaha Sorry, sorry but you just sounded exactly like him, he has a tendency to communicate with grunting every now and again." Velvet said, my eyes turned back to her and I saw her have quite the smile on her face. "I think you two would get along, to an extent of course, the rest of me team… eeeeeeeh."
I didn't need to be told twice as I knew from that tone of voice that the rest of her team probably didn't like me as an idea or what I assumed of course, not like I know her team or anything.
"I get that… you mind teaching me some of those moves?" I asked suddenly.
I don't know why but I felt like I needed to latch onto something here.
"Oh… well I could but I think it would be more beneficial if you fleshed out your own style first." Velvet answered.
I quickly sat up and I looked at the girl with a tilt to the head.
"Ha, what I mean is you seem to not only be coasting through Beacon but you're obviously coasting on your own reflexes, not to say they were bad but it's clear your style isn't very grounded, almost like you're just purely reacting on gymnastics and reflexes alone." Velvet explained and I found myself frowning at the sudden deconstruction.
"I mean I can see your base style is relies on your strength and speed especially from your prosthesis but you don't exactly have a concrete style to work around your unique style, but I'm not saying its all that bad it makes you unpredictable to most people but when your facing other hunters… it doesn't exactly match up very well if you can understand that." Velvet continued with her deconstruction and I just started to frown, not in depression but more in thought.
"I'm sorry I didn't mean to make it sound like-"
"No, your right, my style of combat is based around mismatch of different things, it's not exactly concrete, my first stance is based around fencing on the lower side and my top side is just based around kung fu or a bastardisation of it and that drooping form is meant to be a formless thing, lets me drop my defense entirely and go on the offense with wide but hard hitting kicks and grapples." I explained my hand coming up to scratch my head for a second. "But that's just bullshit, honestly I only use that style when I'm done with playing around, shit I'm not even good at close combat, I'm more of a gun guy."
"I see, well I don't know how well you are with your weapon, but after hearing you explain I think I can understand how or why your style works for you, not very well but I get it." Velvet said as I just saw her nod out of my peripheral.
"Yeah… well I'm done, I need to get back to the dorm. I think I need to do some more thinking of sorts by myself for a while, if you don't mind." I say stretching my arms above my head before getting up onto my feet.
"No I get it, and if you want I could help you, figure out that style of yours, if you couldn't tell I'm quite good at figuring that out." Velvet offered and I couldn;t help but let out a chuckle, finding it rather kind of her to offer.
"You know what, I think I might take you up on that offer, but later of course." I said with a grin as Velvet just smiled before it quickly shifted into her previous smirk.
"Sure and maybe next time we can spar with our weapons." I don't know why but I felt my senses just go off but I saw nothing coming or going towards me, am I supposed to be afraid or something?
"Yeeeeeeeaaaaaah sure, see ya velvet, have a good one." I said while giving my final goodbye and quickly picked my shoes up and walked right out of the gym feeling… refreshed of sorts.
"Let's get back to the dorm." I said to myself but paused as I saw something out of the corner of my eye.
Quickly turning my head it suddenly disappeared… weird, frowning I just shrugged and turned back forwards.
"Must've been a cat or something." I said aloud as I also wondered if there were any actual cat strays around Beacon as a whole.
Chapter 13 end
Jericho: Rabbit girl name reveal, beaten and nitpicked, and finally to quote the author "(GET YOUR FUCKING MINDS OUT OF THOSE DAMN GUTTERS PEOPLE!) Hahaha…NO
Amvmaster:… I swear people I'm not the problem, my friends are… and my search history… also a lot of other things… regardless, FIGHT chapter finally!
Jackal: Watch the pacing otherwise you're doing fine. Keep up the good work! P.S. Calling her rabbit girl is wild.
Bet some of you were itching to see more fighting scenes and I have provided finally!
It was a shorter chapter than the others but that's fine it was filled with the good thought provoking fighting one desires in a series like this, anyway we finally continue CANON in the next chapter!
Can I be honest here, because it appears that I've forgotten to state a fact about myself.
ok? Sweet… no one technically taught me how to fight hand to hand, and in fact I've been coasting on using my prosthesis for quite some time.
I mean I can throw a punch and a kick and my basic fighting game knowledge to give myself a versatile edge… a really amateurish edge but still damn well versatile.
If anything I'm more of a grappling kind of fighter, or well I was until my body shrunk to an extent, de-aging such a pain in the ass.
I mean when you can end a fight with a snap of the neck, who wouldn't be a grappler?
So this spar with this girl had me a little bit on edge, then again any kind of fight in this place had me on my nerves.
Yang proved that quite quickly as she handed my ass, so this girl had an obvious edge over me with more formal training.
The only difference between me and everyone else was experience.
"You ready?" Rabbit girl asked as I blinked and remembered, I never got her name.
"Sorry I never got your name." I exclaimed, arms raised up at the ready.
"Oh, ah I'm sorry, I guess we both got a little too distracted for introductions." The girl said looking a little embarrassed before she got into her own fighting stance.
"I'm Velvet, second year."
"Jackson, first year."
With that the two of us just lightly nodded at each other and we just simply stood there for a couple seconds and immediately Velvet shot towards me with a leg being pulled up into a high kick.
I threw my arm up and batted the leg with a back hand and quickly retaliated with a straight from my free arm and suddenly the girl dropped down out of my counter and I found my world being flipped upside down.
My body immediately reacted in time as both legs kicked up and pulled me back right ways up just in time for me to hit the ground with a roll into a crouch.
That sense came in and I quickly moved, rolling and twisting my body away in time for me to witness Velvet's long leg come down in the form of an axe kick.
her eyes had narrowed as she snapped her attention back to me and I just stayed there crouched and ready.
the two of use didn't move a muscle until I finally decided to move, my coiled body immediately sprung upwards as I threw a wide punch, Velvet immediately just stepped away dodging the attack her leg immediately snapped up and I found my head staring up at the ceiling and my back on the ground.
"You're not bad, but I kinda expected better." I heard Velvet exclaim and I found myself frowning and I stood back up, rolling my shoulders I let out a tired sigh. "Ready for round two?"
There was a little bit of smugness under tone, something that kind of annoyed me but instead of saying anything I just got back into my familiar fighting stance and Velvet pulled herself into her own in response.
This time I moved shooting forwards my arms blurred as I threw jabs at Velvet's form, and I just watched as the girl simply dipped and dived under and away from my attacks until I did something that she didn't expect I threw one more Jab but quickly as she moved my hand opened and I latched onto her shoulder.
Velvet's eyes seemed to widen a fraction as when my hand latched on I quickly pulled her in and threw a punch that dipped down and slammed into her midsection, feeling my fist make the connection I watched as Velvet visibly recoiled back just as I let go of her shoulder and I threw an elbow towards her head or to be exact her neck.
but quick as I moved the girl's fist came up aiming for my jugular.
…
…
…
The two of us seemed to stop just before hitting our intended targets and the two of us just stared at each other, my face was a mask of calm and suspicion while Velvet's held a type of confidence I hadn't really seen in the girl until just as we started our spar.
Slowly the two of us in a silent conversation removed our offending arms and instead of moving away the two of us just raised our arms, both our dominant arms stayed against each other and we both waited until I felt a foot slam into my foot anchoring me in place.
immediately Velvet's arms blurred and I quickly relied on my sixth sense to move my head around the flying fists and my arms slapped and parried away Velvet's attacks aimed for my overall torso.
Velvet seemed to have caught me as I felt sweat drip from my brow.
I knew I was incapable of holding out for long against this rabbit girl's onslaught and I needed to get out of this anchor hold she's got over me.
Suddenly I saw an opening at her right side and I immediately moved springing my knee up but quickly as it came up Velvet immediately blurred out from my vision and I felt a moment of stunned shock until I felt I something hit me in the neck and I quickly spun around, fist swinging in a wide arc as I hoped to catch the Rabbit girl with my back hand but instead she just bounced backwards and suddenly she flipped herself further away with a backflip.
When she finally landed back onto her feet she just smiled after realizing I hadn't run after her, instead my eye narrowed and my eyebrows furrowed while I immediately recognized that sudden movement.
"You're copying me." I finally spoke up, it was not an accusation but an accurate fact that seemed to make the girl's face brighten.
"Yep and I gotta say… you're good but not beacon level good." Velvet teased and I felt my eye twitch and I switched my stance up entirely, gone was the relaxed arms raised stance this time my torso lowered and my arms just dangled to the sides.
I felt that annoyance bubble up again from the first time she talked to me but instead of snapping at her verbally I instead just used it to fuel my desire to kick that stupid smug expression off her face.
Velvet, seeing my stance change, just stood there and then quickly as she moved my body kicked off the mat and I bolted towards her, full tilt and immediately jumped up swinging my legs up into a drop kick, something Velvet immediately responded by holding her arms up and blocking my metal feet.
Kicking off her I flipped back onto my feet and and lunged with a round house kick to the side, Velvet's body stumbled a couple steps before she met a back spin kick to the chest that sent her flying backwards off the mats but just before she hit the ground she flipped her body and landed in a crouch.
"Ok, maybe I need to re-evaluate you." Velvet said as she stood back up and rolled her head and smirked at me as she seemingly started to change her entire fighting stance, I quickly recognised it as Muay Thai, a style I saw a lot of back home before all this whenever I watched anime and random action movies.
I slowly stepped back as she moved back onto the mat and the two of us stood waiting for the silent gong.
My stance hadn't changed as I knew very well Muay Thai was a martial art that excelled in close quarters and to be exact throwing some of the nastiest long range kicks and knee strikes.
I was surprised mentally to see such a style here but here anything is possible.
Velvet then started moving forwards and before I knew it a spear in the form of a foot nearly snapped my head back, if not for my body automatically moving in order to dodge it with a quick back step, then quickly I stepped forwards and shot forwards getting in close and personal my arms wrapped around her midsection and I quickly spun around so I stood behind her and with little difference I lifted and slammed her back onto the mat.
BANG!
Her body echoed in the gym as I expected this to be done but suddenly my senses went off and suddenly I found my legs being kicked right out from under me leading me to hit the mat.
I blinked for a second before I felt Velvet's body quickly straddled over me, her legs immediately locking my arms down and I was forced to grit my teeth as she threw a flurry of punches to my face.
Thank FUCK for aura, was all I could think as I thrusted my hips upwards-
(GET YOUR FUCKING MINDS OUT OF THOSE DAMN GUTTERS PEOPLE!)
-and pushed my feet down forcing my body to throw Velvet off, as soon as she was though I quickly spun around,on hands and knees as the Rabbit girl quickly did the same but unlike me she was crouched and immediately threw a sweeping kick to my arm forcing me to slam back into the mat once again and I quickly rolled away just before a foot came stomping just where my head was.
BANG!
Like when I slammed into her into the mat her stomp just echoed through the gym and I was forced to quickly roll myself back onto my feet as Velvet came at me, her legs snapped in low sweeps that hit my thigh forcing me down but this time in a kneeling position and I froze as Velvet seemingly teleported with her elbow just an inch away from my temple.
I don't know why but I felt my life flash before me as I waited for the elbow to hit me, but instead I got nothing, no blow, no pain and I just blinked and looked up and found Velvet staring at me with a simple smile.
"I was wrong, you are Beacon level good." Velvet said and I just unceremoniously dropped to the mat. "Well Beacon, first year level good if I'm being more honest, but you had me for a bit there."
"Uuuuuuuh." Was my most intelligent reply as I found myself just exhausted, both somewhat physically but more importantly mentally.
"Are you feeling better?" Velvet asked and I just rolled over onto my back and stared up at the ceiling.
"Honestly… yeah… and nah." I answered before I let out a groan as my aura stopped a lot of her attacks but they absolutely rattled me. "Honestly it was great but I don't know what I'm doing here, and I'm talking about Beacon as a whole."
"Sounds rough." I heard the girl respond before I heard her drop down onto the mat.
"Yeah well it is, I'm just coasting at this point, no real goal in mind other than trying to survive and yeah that's it." I said frown on my face as I realized my entire time in beacon was just me coasting through it with little thought into it other than worrying about my ammo situation with my guns and just making sure Ruby is okay.
she didn't need my help but she was just so… awkward, socially speaking.
"Ruby? Is Is she your partner?" Hearing the question I blinked and tilted my head looking at Velvet in confusion. "You were kinda talking aloud."
"…Sorry, I do that from time to time… but yes she is my partner." I answered looking away and stared back at the ceiling. "She's a special case of sorts, socially awkward, team leader but clearly doesn't know what she's doing and it seems like no one really told her what it meant to have a partner other than being their best friend of sorts."
"Wow sounds like my partner but minus the best friend thing, doesn't mean we aren't best friends but at first it wasn't like that." Velvet explained as I grunted in understanding but she suddenly laughed out of nowhere.
"Ahahaha Sorry, sorry but you just sounded exactly like him, he has a tendency to communicate with grunting every now and again." Velvet said, my eyes turned back to her and I saw her have quite the smile on her face. "I think you two would get along, to an extent of course, the rest of me team… eeeeeeeh."
I didn't need to be told twice as I knew from that tone of voice that the rest of her team probably didn't like me as an idea or what I assumed of course, not like I know her team or anything.
"I get that… you mind teaching me some of those moves?" I asked suddenly.
I don't know why but I felt like I needed to latch onto something here.
"Oh… well I could but I think it would be more beneficial if you fleshed out your own style first." Velvet answered.
I quickly sat up and I looked at the girl with a tilt to the head.
"Ha, what I mean is you seem to not only be coasting through Beacon but you're obviously coasting on your own reflexes, not to say they were bad but it's clear your style isn't very grounded, almost like you're just purely reacting on gymnastics and reflexes alone." Velvet explained and I found myself frowning at the sudden deconstruction.
"I mean I can see your base style is relies on your strength and speed especially from your prosthesis but you don't exactly have a concrete style to work around your unique style, but I'm not saying its all that bad it makes you unpredictable to most people but when your facing other hunters… it doesn't exactly match up very well if you can understand that." Velvet continued with her deconstruction and I just started to frown, not in depression but more in thought.
"I'm sorry I didn't mean to make it sound like-"
"No, your right, my style of combat is based around mismatch of different things, it's not exactly concrete, my first stance is based around fencing on the lower side and my top side is just based around kung fu or a bastardisation of it and that drooping form is meant to be a formless thing, lets me drop my defense entirely and go on the offense with wide but hard hitting kicks and grapples." I explained my hand coming up to scratch my head for a second. "But that's just bullshit, honestly I only use that style when I'm done with playing around, shit I'm not even good at close combat, I'm more of a gun guy."
"I see, well I don't know how well you are with your weapon, but after hearing you explain I think I can understand how or why your style works for you, not very well but I get it." Velvet said as I just saw her nod out of my peripheral.
"Yeah… well I'm done, I need to get back to the dorm. I think I need to do some more thinking of sorts by myself for a while, if you don't mind." I say stretching my arms above my head before getting up onto my feet.
"No I get it, and if you want I could help you, figure out that style of yours, if you couldn't tell I'm quite good at figuring that out." Velvet offered and I couldn;t help but let out a chuckle, finding it rather kind of her to offer.
"You know what, I think I might take you up on that offer, but later of course." I said with a grin as Velvet just smiled before it quickly shifted into her previous smirk.
"Sure and maybe next time we can spar with our weapons." I don't know why but I felt my senses just go off but I saw nothing coming or going towards me, am I supposed to be afraid or something?
"Yeeeeeeeaaaaaah sure, see ya velvet, have a good one." I said while giving my final goodbye and quickly picked my shoes up and walked right out of the gym feeling… refreshed of sorts.
"Let's get back to the dorm." I said to myself but paused as I saw something out of the corner of my eye.
Quickly turning my head it suddenly disappeared… weird, frowning I just shrugged and turned back forwards.
"Must've been a cat or something." I said aloud as I also wondered if there were any actual cat strays around Beacon as a whole.
Chapter 13 end
Jericho: Rabbit girl name reveal, beaten and nitpicked, and finally to quote the author "(GET YOUR FUCKING MINDS OUT OF THOSE DAMN GUTTERS PEOPLE!) Hahaha…NO
Amvmaster:… I swear people I'm not the problem, my friends are… and my search history… also a lot of other things… regardless, FIGHT chapter finally!
Jackal: Watch the pacing otherwise you're doing fine. Keep up the good work! P.S. Calling her rabbit girl is wild.
Bet some of you were itching to see more fighting scenes and I have provided finally!
It was a shorter chapter than the others but that's fine it was filled with the good thought provoking fighting one desires in a series like this, anyway we finally continue CANON in the next chapter!
trashtaker
THE GLORY OF MANKIND MUST COME TRUE
- Joined
- Jan 23, 2023
- Messages
- 3,945
- Likes received
- 66,170
When will we see Mc be more of a murder hobo?
Jackson D. Holic
Making the rounds.
- Joined
- Dec 5, 2019
- Messages
- 41
- Likes received
- 277
That is a great question, probably not until the end of Volume 1 TBH
trashtaker
THE GLORY OF MANKIND MUST COME TRUE
- Joined
- Jan 23, 2023
- Messages
- 3,945
- Likes received
- 66,170
As long as blood is promised
ArsMagna1337
(Unverified Oracle) (Unverified Omake Machine)
- Joined
- May 10, 2018
- Messages
- 2,494
- Likes received
- 26,592
I'm pondering why a pigeon put a nest in the gutter when it is still raining. So no, I won't remove my mind off of it.
RoM ch 14
Jackson D. Holic
Making the rounds.
- Joined
- Dec 5, 2019
- Messages
- 41
- Likes received
- 277
Chapter 14 Round testing and Hunting
The Spar I had between Velvet had been thought provoking, to the point that when I got back to my dorm I had quickly decided to get stuck in with a little studying specifically dustology.
I had yet to truly use the lessons I was provided with in the class specifically the mixing and production of Dust rounds, I had yet to truly sit down and do anything to really fix my ammo situation and I was quick to learn that you can buy specific dust rounds premade in certain mixes.
They were rather basic but I had yet to truly test the ammo with my guns as of yet, thankfully Dustology allowed the class to take home the various rounds in their own time as well as some extra dust that could be used to make your own dust mixes.
I was quick to grab a magazine worth of the normal dust rounds, fire dust, lightning dust and a couple of gravity dust rounds chambered in both 5.56 and 9mm.
Setting up inside of one of the classroom gun ranges, I wondered why I even bothered mentally explaining what I was doing, shit I knew what I was doing.
Grabbing my rifle I took a deep breath before I chambered some basic earth dust dummy rounds.
Pointing quickly I flicked the safety and began firing my rifle down range, not bothering to really aim as I just wanted to check if my gun even cycled or not.
BANG! BANG! BANG!
"You cycle, that's good, now what about consistency?" I asked, as this time I aimed down the acog scope and I positioned the reticle atop the paper target with the beowolf printed on it.
I lined my reticle towards the printed Beowolves knee and fired.
BANG!... BANG!... BANG!
The print out target flapped for a second or two after my three controlled shots.
I was worried for a second that the dummy rounds I was using were spread too far apart but looking through my reticle, I was pleased to see there were a couple of nicely sized holes grouped rather tightly where the knee was, good.
With a smirk I then switched my gun to full auto and let loose a barrage of bullets, this time I was testing two things, first was the bullets ability to recoil my rifle which was absolutely nothing just as I love it and seeing if these bullets stayed in a consistent grouping.
When the bolt finally snapped back and the magazine was spent I lowered my rifle and lightly nodded my head in appreciation.
Normal Dust rounds were perfect, no need to tweak them just yet, but I still needed to do both a human and grimm test, something I was kind of looking forward to.
"Alright Fire and then lightning." I said to myself while ejecting the spent magazine and loaded the next mag.
and just like before both bullets did exactly as advertised as the fire dust barked out flaming bullets and the lightning dust threw mini electrical discharges in the shape of bullets.
They were almost identical to normal dust rounds but with their own respective elemental effects.
The coup de grace however, had to be the two gravity rounds I had procured, unloading one of my spent magazines onto the ground with the round.
I slowly placed the new magazine in my rifle, chambered the first round, then braced the stock against my shoulder.
From what I've heard from Ruby, gravity rounds are a different beast entirely, especially the rounds she loaded into one of Crescent Rose's specialized magazine's, so I did have some experience with the rounds in the largest form compatible.
Soooooo, I was a little wary and prayed these rounds didn't possibly cause my rifle to explode in my hands.
"In for a penny in for a-wait I probably shouldn't be holding this then-" Just as I processed that thought, my finger was already squeezing the trigger.
BANG!
My arms and rifle snapped back and I found myself stepping back for a second as I felt that recoil, holy shit I felt that recoil!
"HA HA Holy Shit! I haven't felt much recoil since I got my arms!" I laughed out in both shock and surprise, shock because holy shit it recoils! And surprise because my gun is still intact!
Experiencing this I aimed my rifle once again and pulled the trigger, however this time I prepared for the recoil and…
BANG!
-I was once again glad that I could feel that recoil once more, it had been a while, I should also probably get Ruby to give my gun a look over though.
Flipping the safety I gingerly placed the rifle down and let out a sigh, now what about my pistol?
Moving over to my secondary I eagerly looked it over and with the eagerness of an anime protagonist being around a set of big bizongas I grabbed the gun, loaded the 9mm gravity bullet, aimed my gun, and prepared to feel that 9mm recoil.
BANG! CRACK!
However what I felt… was disappointing, the recoil unlike in my rifle had been absorbed into my arms and not my shoulder.
but what followed after made me pause, slowly I rotated my gun, eyes widening as I saw a large crack on my glocks slide right along the back.
…
…
…
"Shiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiit." I exclaimed as I put my pistol down and grabbed my head, well I fucked up, and badly too!
"Does this world even have glock slides?" I muttered to myself as I gingerly removed the magazine and saw that at least the mag wasn't broken.
"Well… good news I now know my pistol can't take gravity rounds, unfortunately… but my rifle does… at least I hope so, it hasn't caused any problems yet." Looking at said rifle I mentally wondered how Ruby was going to react to seeing all this?
"YOU DID WHAT!?"
Well she definitely wasn't reacting very well to the news.
Two hours later I was back in the dorm, everyone had finally come back from classes, and I was unfortunate enough to have Ruby immediately spot my guns on the nearby desk as I had taken them apart, my pistol was in better terms not good.
The barrel had new holes in it and the rest of the barrel also had cracks lining the inside of the barrel, disrupting the rifling entirely, but at least the frame was okay, somehow.
"You broke-no you killed your own child! What is wrong with you!?" Ruby near screamed at me as she had quickly bundled up the parts of my glock into a small bindle and was hugging it close to her chest, don't know where she got the bindle but I was more concerned with the fact she was growling at me intensely as well as crying over the spent weapon.
"Yang can you-"
"Oh no do not pull me into this, this whole thing is not a me thing, I cracked one of Ember Celica's internal bolts and Ruby cried for three straight days." Yang quickly spoke up as she just laid on her bed reading a random magazine she had picked up. "Took me a week to coax her into forgiving me."
"God damn it." I said with a shake of the head before I turned back to the desk where my rifle sat, checking it and while thankfully, unlike my secondary, my primary weapon wasn't at all broken or had any real wear 'n tear to it after using those Gravity rounds… probably going to limit the use of using pure dust rounds though just incase it does break my rifle.
"Well Ruby is it possible for you to-"
"I can not fix him, he is gone you hear me!? GONE!" Ruby yelled as I felt my head flinch back in shock before my eyes blinked a couple times.
I think this is the first time I have ever seen Ruby so upset. And I mean Upset Upset, not mildly annoyed like I saw her get around me earlier. I am actually rather used to her uncomfortable pouts, it was cute and it could be fixed with an awkward apology, but this time she was actively glaring at me, teeth bared and fists clenched as if she was ready to punch or slap the shit out of me.
"I'm… I'm just gonnaaa… go" Awkwardly I moved to the door as Ruby continued her death glare. Neither dared to speak as I moved outside.
Once the door closed my head lightly dropped, followed by my shoulders. Shit that was… not good.
Hearing the shuffling of feet my eyes darted to the side as I saw a familiar blonde teen walking down the hallway, his own head drooped as he looked just as depressed as I was feeling.
"Oh ah… hey, Jackson." Jaune suddenly greeted me as he looked up and saw me. "Jaune." I greeted back, giving him a small nod in return. The two of us didn't move from our spots for a good minute as an awkward silence was shared between us.
"How's working in the kitchen?" Jaune offered. "It's… familiar, I'm used to working as a Kitchen Hand. It was my job before…" My mouth just shuts as I am reminded of my time in Nevada but quick as I remembered I shook my head. "Uh well it was some time ago."
"Oh like before you came to Beacon?" Jaune probed as I just shrugged. "I get it, I guess I am kind of the same way."
"In what way?" I questioned, looking up at the Blonde who just blinked and was just about to answer when his scroll went off.Checking the message, Jaune's eyes seemed to droop once more and his shoulders slumped as he read his scroll before he let out an annoyed huff and put it away. "I need to-sorry I need to go, I'll see you around Jackson." Jaune said, giving me a curt wave and turning to walk away, my eyes narrowing in suspicion.
The guy has his own problems to deal with, no point in pushing myself into them when I clearly have problems of my own I need to sort out.
But those can wait, I need to go for a walk.
The following day passed by as I finished my last shift with the Cafeteria staff.
Instead of going back to my dorm I chose to start walking around the school. It's been a good month or so since I've been out here and I never really took the time to look around, last night not counting as I was more or less walking to avoid thinking about the incident with my busted up gun.
Well I guess destroyed is more accurate now that I'm down to two weapons and the throwing weapons I have left over, and while I guess I don't really need a secondary having one always makes me feel safer. I never really found the need to personalize or have favourite weapons, I mean I have favourite types and models of weapons but other than that I hold no real fondness and I had no desire to personalise them on any deeper level other than having the preferred attachments on them.
I remember my first pistol being a regular browning hi power, I threw that thing away after my first contract, it wasn't bad or anything but when I run out of ammo I find it's better to throw your weapon away and pick up the next best alternative from the nearest dead body.
In comparison I was merely just using the things while everyone else made an effort to not just take care of their weapons but also personalize them further to suit their unique style of fighting or whatever it is they do.
God it's like the PRC assignment. I still have nothing on that either.
Minutes pass before I find myself staring at my locker until I ultimately open it to reveal a familiar sword inside.
The Binary sword, an unbreakable blade created by one Jebus himself for his fight against the one man who just won't stop coming back, a possible antithesis to the equally legendary Dragon sword, A katana to meet the Longsword.
I hadn't picked this sword up since my fight against Yang where I… lost myself, I've been avoiding picking the sword up until now. I grabbed the sword by the base of the blade and slowly ran my thumbs over the Binary code, if I had remembered correctly the Binary had translated into the numbers 3:16 an obvious reference to some kind of Bible verse that I didn't bother looking up as I never took interest in the good book.
That and I was Agnostic-Atheist… well I was until recently.
Looking into the locker once more I found my old coat still inside and pulled it off the hanger.
"I see you look ready to go on an adventure!" My head snapped up as I saw a familiar portly man casually stand nearby. "Care to by chance quickly accompany this old soul on a little hunt?" Seeing Port had surprised me but hearing the offer I couldn't help but accept. "Only if we're hunting Grimm." I quickly answered as the older teacher let out a hearty laugh. "Well of course, come, follow me, we'll take the express way towards the emerald forest." Port said, waving his hand for me to follow him. Though as he turned though I saw his weapon sat on his back ready to be drawn at a moment's notice. "Express way?" I couldn't help but to ask while throwing my old coat on. "Why of course, there is no better way to get into the thick of the forest than this specific method unless we are speaking about taking a bullhead across." Port explained as the two of us moved through the school. After some time Port turned to me.
"You seem to be lost, is there anything bothering you?" Port asked, I frowned at the probing but decided to answer anyway. "To an extent yes, but I would rather not talk about it any further if you don't mind." I said firmly, I didn't want to push my problems around especially when I'm not fully certain what my problems are.
"Of course, it was just a little conversation between men as we made our way towards the cliffs." The Jovial tone had me weary but I ignored it as I wondered what was at the cliffs.
Minutes later the two of us finally make it to the cliffs where I find myself staring at twelve individual plates that sat in the ground.
"Stand on one Mr Wine, I have connected our scrolls as well as provided you the prey we are hunting this day." Port exclaimed, the confidence in this man made me feel concerned but instead of voicing my thoughts I just did as I was told moving to stand on one of the plates. What are these things supposed to do? Launch me into the forest or something-
Click…POP
"THE FUUUUUUUUUUUUCK!?" I cried, no really I mean it I cried out as I shot up through the air as if I had been Sonic spring launched into the air!
"AHAHAHAAAA FEEL THAT, THE AIR'S BEST FELT LIKE THIS AHAHAHAAAA!" I heard Port shout out as I saw the husky older man fly right beside me. "READY YOURSELF FOR LANDING HA HA HA!"
Hearing this my head snapped forwards as I saw myself getting closer and closer to the wood land below.
"SHIT!" I yelled out as I moved, my head and torso curling forwards while I kicked my leg backwards forcing me to flip myself right way up. Following this I pulled my arms up as I remembered my PRC and quickly summoned it as I knew exactly what I needed now more than ever, A shield, something to block the incoming trees and branches I was rapidly approaching.
When the first came in contact with me I watched as my Pentagram Glif held strong. It blocked-no repelled the branches I smashed into, more quickly following as I crashed and broke through a good five or six more until I finally hit the trunk of a tree head on.
Hit being actually a weak word-
CRACK! CRUNCH!
-As I instead just crashed right through it and as I saw the ground coming I dropped my PRC and pulled out my sword, flipping it around I threw the blade at the ground, impaling it in the earth. I reached my hand out as I fell right passed it and grabbed hold, the earth shifting as I pulled and dragged my sword with me until finally I hit the ground sliding.
Letting out a couple of gasps I took a second, or three, before I dislodged my sword out of the earth, giving it a quick swing to remove the dirt I looked up at the destruction my landing had caused.
"Not a silent landing but a successful landing none the less, full score Mr Wine!" Hearing port my head snapped up to the trees as I found the hefty teacher ever so casually standing on a branch that was clearly too small to be able to hold his weight.
"Now that we are here I will now brief you on our prey." Port spoke as he dropped from the tree and landed with little issue, clearly this man was more than a fat old teacher, I mean I knew that but being proven right was kind of nice for once.
"We are hunting a pair of packs, one Beowolves and another Ursa," Port explained as the two of us looked at our respective scrolls, where I saw a map that had two large circles, each circle having a picture of both Grimm placed in each one and from our current position we were a good distance away from both, but the thing that had me narrowing my eyes was the fact both circles were a good distance away from each other.
"Uuuuh… Professor," I struggled to remember what title to call him, that's an oof on my part. "What do you want to do, cause I don't think you want the both of us to just go take one pack at a time."
"Correct assumption Mr Wine, you are quite observant. that is why the two of us will be splitting up." Hearing this my head jerked up to look at the man with wide eyes. "What? Do you think you are unable to hunt a small pack by yourself?" The question confused me and I was forced to think on the fly but instead of thinking my mind went back to Nevada to be more specific, about my contracts. The missions I had gone through and how I died… many times, how they ended with me either getting out some of the time perfectly fine or me barely limping away or with me waking up in that damn vat and for me to do it again and again.
Taking a second to breathe I pulled myself away from my memories and focused on now, I had to give my answer but I wasn't going to give him a dumb answer.
"No, I can hunt a pack by myself, but I do not know this area and I am not confident I can fight here without knowing the lay of the land or the potential Grimm that inhabit this Forrest, I fought a Deathstalker and Nevermore that lived here and I just barely got out of this forest with a foot in the grave." I answered, honestly and factually, something that made the older teacher hum before he gave me a full nod.
"Good, you know your limits, that is a fantastic and essential trait to have in a huntsman, many first years have to be taught this early on in their studies and doubly so when they graduate, well done, full marks once again." Port said, his tone full of praise that had me a little put off guard.
"With that, we will move together, taking care of both packs one at a time. Which pack should we hunt first?" Port asked as I already knew the answer to that.
"Beowolves, they are a pain in numbers but as soon as the Alpha is taken care of the rest will either scatter or stand around long enough for the two of us to kill them." I answered, my previous knowledge of wolf packs came up with the old proverb 'cut the head of the snake and the body will die' unless it's a Hydra, a different story entirely.
"Indeed, it seems you have been studying outside of class, good show, then let us make haste, so as to not keep our prey waiting Ah ha!" Port laughed out loudly, while he turned and headed towards the direction of where the pack had been situated.
"Hunting… maybe this will help me sort myself out." I mumbled to myself as I followed after Port.
Chapter 14 end
Amvmaster: Now we are onto the Grimm fighting, something I've been avoiding for way too long!
Also for that one reviewer in FF.net, I'm going to let Jericho sort you out.
Jackal: If this Mother fucker doesn't stop using filler words
Amvmaster: Shove off ya dick!
Jericho: Personal lessons from Port interesting, and admitting weakness are we getting more character development for Mr.Wine looks like the aging process is working. Also no velvet's semblance is photographic memory she can remember everything she sees perfectly and also like task master can use any fighting styles she's seen but it also requires her to train to achieve similar result for prolonged combat also the hard light dust she uses is directly tied to her semblance and mind so she can create weapons from the photos she's taken without needing to flip through menus slowing her down in a fight.
The Spar I had between Velvet had been thought provoking, to the point that when I got back to my dorm I had quickly decided to get stuck in with a little studying specifically dustology.
I had yet to truly use the lessons I was provided with in the class specifically the mixing and production of Dust rounds, I had yet to truly sit down and do anything to really fix my ammo situation and I was quick to learn that you can buy specific dust rounds premade in certain mixes.
They were rather basic but I had yet to truly test the ammo with my guns as of yet, thankfully Dustology allowed the class to take home the various rounds in their own time as well as some extra dust that could be used to make your own dust mixes.
I was quick to grab a magazine worth of the normal dust rounds, fire dust, lightning dust and a couple of gravity dust rounds chambered in both 5.56 and 9mm.
Setting up inside of one of the classroom gun ranges, I wondered why I even bothered mentally explaining what I was doing, shit I knew what I was doing.
Grabbing my rifle I took a deep breath before I chambered some basic earth dust dummy rounds.
Pointing quickly I flicked the safety and began firing my rifle down range, not bothering to really aim as I just wanted to check if my gun even cycled or not.
BANG! BANG! BANG!
"You cycle, that's good, now what about consistency?" I asked, as this time I aimed down the acog scope and I positioned the reticle atop the paper target with the beowolf printed on it.
I lined my reticle towards the printed Beowolves knee and fired.
BANG!... BANG!... BANG!
The print out target flapped for a second or two after my three controlled shots.
I was worried for a second that the dummy rounds I was using were spread too far apart but looking through my reticle, I was pleased to see there were a couple of nicely sized holes grouped rather tightly where the knee was, good.
With a smirk I then switched my gun to full auto and let loose a barrage of bullets, this time I was testing two things, first was the bullets ability to recoil my rifle which was absolutely nothing just as I love it and seeing if these bullets stayed in a consistent grouping.
When the bolt finally snapped back and the magazine was spent I lowered my rifle and lightly nodded my head in appreciation.
Normal Dust rounds were perfect, no need to tweak them just yet, but I still needed to do both a human and grimm test, something I was kind of looking forward to.
"Alright Fire and then lightning." I said to myself while ejecting the spent magazine and loaded the next mag.
and just like before both bullets did exactly as advertised as the fire dust barked out flaming bullets and the lightning dust threw mini electrical discharges in the shape of bullets.
They were almost identical to normal dust rounds but with their own respective elemental effects.
The coup de grace however, had to be the two gravity rounds I had procured, unloading one of my spent magazines onto the ground with the round.
I slowly placed the new magazine in my rifle, chambered the first round, then braced the stock against my shoulder.
From what I've heard from Ruby, gravity rounds are a different beast entirely, especially the rounds she loaded into one of Crescent Rose's specialized magazine's, so I did have some experience with the rounds in the largest form compatible.
Soooooo, I was a little wary and prayed these rounds didn't possibly cause my rifle to explode in my hands.
"In for a penny in for a-wait I probably shouldn't be holding this then-" Just as I processed that thought, my finger was already squeezing the trigger.
BANG!
My arms and rifle snapped back and I found myself stepping back for a second as I felt that recoil, holy shit I felt that recoil!
"HA HA Holy Shit! I haven't felt much recoil since I got my arms!" I laughed out in both shock and surprise, shock because holy shit it recoils! And surprise because my gun is still intact!
Experiencing this I aimed my rifle once again and pulled the trigger, however this time I prepared for the recoil and…
BANG!
-I was once again glad that I could feel that recoil once more, it had been a while, I should also probably get Ruby to give my gun a look over though.
Flipping the safety I gingerly placed the rifle down and let out a sigh, now what about my pistol?
Moving over to my secondary I eagerly looked it over and with the eagerness of an anime protagonist being around a set of big bizongas I grabbed the gun, loaded the 9mm gravity bullet, aimed my gun, and prepared to feel that 9mm recoil.
BANG! CRACK!
However what I felt… was disappointing, the recoil unlike in my rifle had been absorbed into my arms and not my shoulder.
but what followed after made me pause, slowly I rotated my gun, eyes widening as I saw a large crack on my glocks slide right along the back.
…
…
…
"Shiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiit." I exclaimed as I put my pistol down and grabbed my head, well I fucked up, and badly too!
"Does this world even have glock slides?" I muttered to myself as I gingerly removed the magazine and saw that at least the mag wasn't broken.
"Well… good news I now know my pistol can't take gravity rounds, unfortunately… but my rifle does… at least I hope so, it hasn't caused any problems yet." Looking at said rifle I mentally wondered how Ruby was going to react to seeing all this?
"YOU DID WHAT!?"
Well she definitely wasn't reacting very well to the news.
Two hours later I was back in the dorm, everyone had finally come back from classes, and I was unfortunate enough to have Ruby immediately spot my guns on the nearby desk as I had taken them apart, my pistol was in better terms not good.
The barrel had new holes in it and the rest of the barrel also had cracks lining the inside of the barrel, disrupting the rifling entirely, but at least the frame was okay, somehow.
"You broke-no you killed your own child! What is wrong with you!?" Ruby near screamed at me as she had quickly bundled up the parts of my glock into a small bindle and was hugging it close to her chest, don't know where she got the bindle but I was more concerned with the fact she was growling at me intensely as well as crying over the spent weapon.
"Yang can you-"
"Oh no do not pull me into this, this whole thing is not a me thing, I cracked one of Ember Celica's internal bolts and Ruby cried for three straight days." Yang quickly spoke up as she just laid on her bed reading a random magazine she had picked up. "Took me a week to coax her into forgiving me."
"God damn it." I said with a shake of the head before I turned back to the desk where my rifle sat, checking it and while thankfully, unlike my secondary, my primary weapon wasn't at all broken or had any real wear 'n tear to it after using those Gravity rounds… probably going to limit the use of using pure dust rounds though just incase it does break my rifle.
"Well Ruby is it possible for you to-"
"I can not fix him, he is gone you hear me!? GONE!" Ruby yelled as I felt my head flinch back in shock before my eyes blinked a couple times.
I think this is the first time I have ever seen Ruby so upset. And I mean Upset Upset, not mildly annoyed like I saw her get around me earlier. I am actually rather used to her uncomfortable pouts, it was cute and it could be fixed with an awkward apology, but this time she was actively glaring at me, teeth bared and fists clenched as if she was ready to punch or slap the shit out of me.
"I'm… I'm just gonnaaa… go" Awkwardly I moved to the door as Ruby continued her death glare. Neither dared to speak as I moved outside.
Once the door closed my head lightly dropped, followed by my shoulders. Shit that was… not good.
Hearing the shuffling of feet my eyes darted to the side as I saw a familiar blonde teen walking down the hallway, his own head drooped as he looked just as depressed as I was feeling.
"Oh ah… hey, Jackson." Jaune suddenly greeted me as he looked up and saw me. "Jaune." I greeted back, giving him a small nod in return. The two of us didn't move from our spots for a good minute as an awkward silence was shared between us.
"How's working in the kitchen?" Jaune offered. "It's… familiar, I'm used to working as a Kitchen Hand. It was my job before…" My mouth just shuts as I am reminded of my time in Nevada but quick as I remembered I shook my head. "Uh well it was some time ago."
"Oh like before you came to Beacon?" Jaune probed as I just shrugged. "I get it, I guess I am kind of the same way."
"In what way?" I questioned, looking up at the Blonde who just blinked and was just about to answer when his scroll went off.Checking the message, Jaune's eyes seemed to droop once more and his shoulders slumped as he read his scroll before he let out an annoyed huff and put it away. "I need to-sorry I need to go, I'll see you around Jackson." Jaune said, giving me a curt wave and turning to walk away, my eyes narrowing in suspicion.
The guy has his own problems to deal with, no point in pushing myself into them when I clearly have problems of my own I need to sort out.
But those can wait, I need to go for a walk.
The following day passed by as I finished my last shift with the Cafeteria staff.
Instead of going back to my dorm I chose to start walking around the school. It's been a good month or so since I've been out here and I never really took the time to look around, last night not counting as I was more or less walking to avoid thinking about the incident with my busted up gun.
Well I guess destroyed is more accurate now that I'm down to two weapons and the throwing weapons I have left over, and while I guess I don't really need a secondary having one always makes me feel safer. I never really found the need to personalize or have favourite weapons, I mean I have favourite types and models of weapons but other than that I hold no real fondness and I had no desire to personalise them on any deeper level other than having the preferred attachments on them.
I remember my first pistol being a regular browning hi power, I threw that thing away after my first contract, it wasn't bad or anything but when I run out of ammo I find it's better to throw your weapon away and pick up the next best alternative from the nearest dead body.
In comparison I was merely just using the things while everyone else made an effort to not just take care of their weapons but also personalize them further to suit their unique style of fighting or whatever it is they do.
God it's like the PRC assignment. I still have nothing on that either.
Minutes pass before I find myself staring at my locker until I ultimately open it to reveal a familiar sword inside.
The Binary sword, an unbreakable blade created by one Jebus himself for his fight against the one man who just won't stop coming back, a possible antithesis to the equally legendary Dragon sword, A katana to meet the Longsword.
I hadn't picked this sword up since my fight against Yang where I… lost myself, I've been avoiding picking the sword up until now. I grabbed the sword by the base of the blade and slowly ran my thumbs over the Binary code, if I had remembered correctly the Binary had translated into the numbers 3:16 an obvious reference to some kind of Bible verse that I didn't bother looking up as I never took interest in the good book.
That and I was Agnostic-Atheist… well I was until recently.
Looking into the locker once more I found my old coat still inside and pulled it off the hanger.
"I see you look ready to go on an adventure!" My head snapped up as I saw a familiar portly man casually stand nearby. "Care to by chance quickly accompany this old soul on a little hunt?" Seeing Port had surprised me but hearing the offer I couldn't help but accept. "Only if we're hunting Grimm." I quickly answered as the older teacher let out a hearty laugh. "Well of course, come, follow me, we'll take the express way towards the emerald forest." Port said, waving his hand for me to follow him. Though as he turned though I saw his weapon sat on his back ready to be drawn at a moment's notice. "Express way?" I couldn't help but to ask while throwing my old coat on. "Why of course, there is no better way to get into the thick of the forest than this specific method unless we are speaking about taking a bullhead across." Port explained as the two of us moved through the school. After some time Port turned to me.
"You seem to be lost, is there anything bothering you?" Port asked, I frowned at the probing but decided to answer anyway. "To an extent yes, but I would rather not talk about it any further if you don't mind." I said firmly, I didn't want to push my problems around especially when I'm not fully certain what my problems are.
"Of course, it was just a little conversation between men as we made our way towards the cliffs." The Jovial tone had me weary but I ignored it as I wondered what was at the cliffs.
Minutes later the two of us finally make it to the cliffs where I find myself staring at twelve individual plates that sat in the ground.
"Stand on one Mr Wine, I have connected our scrolls as well as provided you the prey we are hunting this day." Port exclaimed, the confidence in this man made me feel concerned but instead of voicing my thoughts I just did as I was told moving to stand on one of the plates. What are these things supposed to do? Launch me into the forest or something-
Click…POP
"THE FUUUUUUUUUUUUCK!?" I cried, no really I mean it I cried out as I shot up through the air as if I had been Sonic spring launched into the air!
"AHAHAHAAAA FEEL THAT, THE AIR'S BEST FELT LIKE THIS AHAHAHAAAA!" I heard Port shout out as I saw the husky older man fly right beside me. "READY YOURSELF FOR LANDING HA HA HA!"
Hearing this my head snapped forwards as I saw myself getting closer and closer to the wood land below.
"SHIT!" I yelled out as I moved, my head and torso curling forwards while I kicked my leg backwards forcing me to flip myself right way up. Following this I pulled my arms up as I remembered my PRC and quickly summoned it as I knew exactly what I needed now more than ever, A shield, something to block the incoming trees and branches I was rapidly approaching.
When the first came in contact with me I watched as my Pentagram Glif held strong. It blocked-no repelled the branches I smashed into, more quickly following as I crashed and broke through a good five or six more until I finally hit the trunk of a tree head on.
Hit being actually a weak word-
CRACK! CRUNCH!
-As I instead just crashed right through it and as I saw the ground coming I dropped my PRC and pulled out my sword, flipping it around I threw the blade at the ground, impaling it in the earth. I reached my hand out as I fell right passed it and grabbed hold, the earth shifting as I pulled and dragged my sword with me until finally I hit the ground sliding.
Letting out a couple of gasps I took a second, or three, before I dislodged my sword out of the earth, giving it a quick swing to remove the dirt I looked up at the destruction my landing had caused.
"Not a silent landing but a successful landing none the less, full score Mr Wine!" Hearing port my head snapped up to the trees as I found the hefty teacher ever so casually standing on a branch that was clearly too small to be able to hold his weight.
"Now that we are here I will now brief you on our prey." Port spoke as he dropped from the tree and landed with little issue, clearly this man was more than a fat old teacher, I mean I knew that but being proven right was kind of nice for once.
"We are hunting a pair of packs, one Beowolves and another Ursa," Port explained as the two of us looked at our respective scrolls, where I saw a map that had two large circles, each circle having a picture of both Grimm placed in each one and from our current position we were a good distance away from both, but the thing that had me narrowing my eyes was the fact both circles were a good distance away from each other.
"Uuuuh… Professor," I struggled to remember what title to call him, that's an oof on my part. "What do you want to do, cause I don't think you want the both of us to just go take one pack at a time."
"Correct assumption Mr Wine, you are quite observant. that is why the two of us will be splitting up." Hearing this my head jerked up to look at the man with wide eyes. "What? Do you think you are unable to hunt a small pack by yourself?" The question confused me and I was forced to think on the fly but instead of thinking my mind went back to Nevada to be more specific, about my contracts. The missions I had gone through and how I died… many times, how they ended with me either getting out some of the time perfectly fine or me barely limping away or with me waking up in that damn vat and for me to do it again and again.
Taking a second to breathe I pulled myself away from my memories and focused on now, I had to give my answer but I wasn't going to give him a dumb answer.
"No, I can hunt a pack by myself, but I do not know this area and I am not confident I can fight here without knowing the lay of the land or the potential Grimm that inhabit this Forrest, I fought a Deathstalker and Nevermore that lived here and I just barely got out of this forest with a foot in the grave." I answered, honestly and factually, something that made the older teacher hum before he gave me a full nod.
"Good, you know your limits, that is a fantastic and essential trait to have in a huntsman, many first years have to be taught this early on in their studies and doubly so when they graduate, well done, full marks once again." Port said, his tone full of praise that had me a little put off guard.
"With that, we will move together, taking care of both packs one at a time. Which pack should we hunt first?" Port asked as I already knew the answer to that.
"Beowolves, they are a pain in numbers but as soon as the Alpha is taken care of the rest will either scatter or stand around long enough for the two of us to kill them." I answered, my previous knowledge of wolf packs came up with the old proverb 'cut the head of the snake and the body will die' unless it's a Hydra, a different story entirely.
"Indeed, it seems you have been studying outside of class, good show, then let us make haste, so as to not keep our prey waiting Ah ha!" Port laughed out loudly, while he turned and headed towards the direction of where the pack had been situated.
"Hunting… maybe this will help me sort myself out." I mumbled to myself as I followed after Port.
Chapter 14 end
Amvmaster: Now we are onto the Grimm fighting, something I've been avoiding for way too long!
Also for that one reviewer in FF.net, I'm going to let Jericho sort you out.
Jackal: If this Mother fucker doesn't stop using filler words
Amvmaster: Shove off ya dick!
Jericho: Personal lessons from Port interesting, and admitting weakness are we getting more character development for Mr.Wine looks like the aging process is working. Also no velvet's semblance is photographic memory she can remember everything she sees perfectly and also like task master can use any fighting styles she's seen but it also requires her to train to achieve similar result for prolonged combat also the hard light dust she uses is directly tied to her semblance and mind so she can create weapons from the photos she's taken without needing to flip through menus slowing her down in a fight.